The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Agony Column of the "Times" 1800-1870

This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

Title: The Agony Column of the "Times" 1800-1870

Editor: Alice Clay

Release date: May 3, 2017 [eBook #54658]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Chris Curnow, Harry Lamé and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive.)


Please see the Transciber’s Notes at the end of the text.

title page






[All rights reserved]



The contents of the little volume now presented to the public have been taken from the second column (commonly called the “Agony Column”) of the Times newspaper, from the commencement of the present century to the end of the year 1870.

Readers of newspapers (more especially of the Times) cannot fail to be struck by the mysterious communications which daily appear, and I venture to hope my selection of some of the most remarkable may interest those who peruse these pages.

Most of the advertisements selected show a curious phase of life, interesting to an observer of human existence and human eccentricities. They are veiled in an air of mystery, with a view of blinding the general public, but at the same time give a clue unmistakable to those for whom they were intended.

At the early period of 1800 the “Agony Column” seems to have been the chief medium for matrimonial advertisements; but, unfortunately, we are left considerably in the dark, and our curiosity as to whether the young nobleman (in advertisement[vi] No. 2) eventually married the unknown “Catholic widow” is not gratified; but we do learn something, namely, that love at first sight was not so rare in those days as it is supposed to be in the present unromantic age.

There is little doubt that lovers separated by unfortunate circumstances, or by angry parents, as well as bachelors meditating matrimony, have found in the “Agony Column” a safe means of secret correspondence. With what despair did “One-winged Dove” (advertisement No. 214) beseech her lover, the “Crane,” to return to her! Sorely must her patience have been tried as she scanned the paper in vain day after day for four months. The answer came at last (advertisements No. 234 and 235), but only to kill every hope.

I do not know how this portion of the Times newspaper came to be called the “Agony Column;” but when we read advertisements like the one quoted above, and which is only one in a hundred, I think all my readers will agree that it is an unquestionably appropriate name.

Through our daily walk in life we brush up against millions of fellow-men, yet of how few amongst them do we know anything? We each live in a world of our own; we draw a circle, as it were, around us, within which centre all our interests. How lightly our feelings are touched by what happens outside our circle is shown by the exclamation that escapes our lips as we read a fresh tragedy in the daily papers. The actors in it are unknown[vii] to us, and in a moment or two the paper is laid aside with a smile on our lips—the news that blighted many lives forgotten! But if it comes within the charmed circle, how different our feelings!

On the other hand, how very little we know of the inner or deeper life of even those in our own little world. Romances, stranger than fiction, happen under our very eyes, and we do not see them. With hearts that are breaking men and women can go through the duties of every-day life, wearing calm and even smiling faces. He knew human nature well who wrote—

“Broken hearts are dumb—or smile.”

What is there to tell us that such smiles are only on the surface? Nothing. So, is it not possible that the very advertisement that appealed to our feelings in the day’s paper may have been inserted by some one living under the same roof with us!

We find some of the pseudonyms used by the advertisers are very transparent disguises, for instance, “Bocaj” (advertisements No. 355 and 363), read backwards, is simply Jacob. What an insight we get here into the writer’s character. No one possessing a sly, crafty nature would have dictated an alias so apparent.

Many others are of the same transparent nature. In some cases numbers have been substituted for the letters of the alphabet, and are easily deciphered. Take, for example, advertisement No. 1561, which reads, “Z. Y. R. Let me send correspondence[viii] with rector of college; it will explain how things stand. I go abroad next month.”

In some advertisements the alphabet is slightly altered. Instead of reading the letter B as printed, read C. Thus, “head” would read “if be.” An advertisement of this description is found on June 23rd, 1864 (No. 1387)—“Alexander Rochfort reported dead. I saw you yesterday. Moate vainly searched ten years.” The same rule applies to advertisement No. 1454, the meaning of which is, “Bone to first joint taken out yesterday—chloroform—régimes alone prevented me fulfilling my promise to you—Myosotis—May 3rd.”

In advertisements No. 1701 and 1705 the alphabet is again altered, and this time more ingeniously. Instead of the letter written supply the second following. Thus we read in the first, “Umbrella. Dear Fanny, meet your distracted friend beneath the willow by the lake. Row under the stars. Common sea-breezes. Feather-weight. Yours, Bicycle.” The advertisement preceding it is most intricate, and reads, “Wrote you to-day. Will the letter ever reach. Love beyond telling, purely and true. Inraptured (sic) with love, darling. No sleep that night.” The spelling of this is so incorrect that it was most probably inserted by an illiterate individual. Advertisements No. 1247, 1248, 1249, 1250 are all from the same source, and the writers have very cleverly transposed the whole alphabet. My readers will find that they have begun their alphabet at the letter L. Thus L reads[ix] A; M, B; N, C, and so on through the twenty-six letters. For example, we read in advertisement No. 1247, “On Tuesday I sent letter to Byrne for you. May I speak fully on all matters at the interview? It may do good. Trust to my love. I am miserable. When may I go to Canterbury, if only to look at you?”

In advertisements No. 1650, 1651, 1660, 1666, 1670, 1680, 1681, 1696, 1697, 1698, 1702, and 1703 we go back to the simpler style of disguise, namely, that of reading the letter that follows the one written. Advertisement No. 1650 consequently reads, “O. Y. is ill. Do not like to leave yet. How long notice would you want? Very kind thoughts.” Frankenstein, in advertisements 1734, 1735, 1739, and 1747, has chosen a disguise so clever and deep that I do not think his communications would be easily detected; and for those of my readers who possess only a small amount of patience and a large amount of curiosity, I give the translation of the first of them.

“Three, four, five, six, yes to all, be cautious anywhere even in German in case of seizure or stoppage, omit signature W for the present, twig for safety any letter to me, safe here, trust me, I will never give you up, never darling, put plenty of love in your letters.”

No. 1764 and 1765 are very much of the same description—clever, deep, and remarkable for the same want of method in transposing the alphabet, and when read are worthy of the cunning nature[x] that devised such a disguise. As the translation is a very tedious business and would require a large amount of patience and perseverance I give them both: No. 1764—“Very vexed at angry part of your letter. Why not take interest in your appearance? Heiress be damned. Have more trust. Shall always remain as usual yours only. V.” No. 1765—“On prowl and near game. Party scrofulous but got the brass. Parker!! Family very soft and come from Leeds. Make inquiries. Trust is broken reed ready wanted to swagger withal (sic). Help Jones usually. V.”

Advertisement No. 1731 is equally mysterious and clever; the alphabet commences at the letter N as in advertisement No. 1247, but is rendered more obscure by the use of capital letters, and after having deciphered the letters the sentence has to be divided into words; my readers will then find it reads thus: “You only till death letter for you Sunday night.”

I think after all the examples I have given that no one will have much difficulty in deciphering for themselves advertisements No. 1762 and 1767 in which “Nellie” addressed herself to “Darling Alf.” Any construction might be put on her simple message, but “I will be at the Great Western Hotel at six on Wednesday” gives one the idea of a runaway match, and this idea seems to be confirmed in the second advertisement, No. 1767, in which she says, “Everything sacred as the grave” (query, did she not mean silent?), and asks for £5 to defray expenses.


We come across a somewhat curious case in advertisements No. 694, 702, 708, 710, 713, and 715: a young lady, evidently in love, and separated from the object of her affections, wrote to the “Agony Column” under the name of “Puisque” (No. 694); she received no answer, so advertised again twice (No. 702 and 708), and was evidently under a strong impression that her lover was suffering from illness. After a few days an answer appeared, headed “Puisque” (710), but the writer desired her to advertise again, addressing her correspondent by his own initials. We find in advertisement No. 713 that the lady suspected the fraud, and then her genuine lover advertised (715) to tell her that the former one (710) had not been inserted by him. There is little doubt that some one interested in keeping them apart had detected the advertisement, and under the common impression that “all is fair in love and war” had laid aside all scruples—if he or she ever possessed any—to serve his or her own ends. This is not the only case of mistaken identity; we find in advertisement No. 1065 that the writer was in doubt as to whether the one he was answering was intended for him or not.

After a very careful investigation I think the romantic pair who advertised for some time under the disguise of “Does he repent” (advertisements No. 923, 924, 925, and 926) were either found out or afraid of detection, as they altered their names twice; the first time to “Rose” and “Weed,” and[xii] again to “Blue bell” and “Lochinvar” (advertisements No. 962 and 963). “Constantia” also appears to have had a part in this plot (advertisement No. 969); probably she played the part of “go-between.” Advertisements No. 1181, 1183, and one or two others are quite legible when read backwards.

After the number of sentimental advertisements, which certainly form the greater number in the Agony Column, it is rather a relief to find a few ludicrous specimens, such as “Jolly to Rummy” (advertisement No. 1166); “Portmanteau to Pack” (advertisement No. 1180); “Little Silly” (advertisement No. 1216); “He has sneezed, etc.” (No. 1258); and a splendid antidote to all sentimentality is expressed in the sarcasm of advertisement No. 1237: “Fred. All right. I sympathize with your pain, but why not seek consolation where you cannot find it, and in a way that pains me? Write as usual. Trust Ever.”

Amongst the number of advertisements that I have passed over in silence there are many, I have little doubt, that might be classed under the head of stratagems, that is to say, they are inserted with a view of deceiving those to whom they are addressed. For instance, how often do we read nowadays: “John Smith will hear something to his advantage if he applies in person to Tom Jones, Brown Street.” But in all probability the same said John Smith will find that if he gratifies his curiosity by visiting Mr. Jones at the place named, in the hope of finding a fortune has been left to[xiii] him, he will find it would have been decidedly more to his advantage had he suppressed his curiosity and remained at home.

Nor is a hoax by any means an uncommon thing in the “Agony Column.” There is a story—American, of course—of a man whose wife deserted him; but instead of running after her and begging her to come back, he published in the leading daily paper that he had drawn fifty thousand dollars in the lottery; and the story goes that she returned immediately. Needless to state that the prize in the lottery only existed in the ingenious man’s imagination.

Lastly, I must draw the attention of my readers to the two most remarkable series of advertisements, in my opinion, that have appeared during the present century, though I feel sure that all who honour my pages with a careful perusal will not fail to notice them without any remark of mine.

The first series are those signed with the initials E. W., then E. J. W., and latterly with the writer’s full address—E. J. Wilson, Ennis, Ireland. His advertisements are headed by such a variety of names that, at first sight, we are apt to be misled, and do not think of connecting the writer of “Rouge et Noir” with that of “Indigo Blue” or “To the Equator.” Nevertheless they are all from the same source, as well as those headed “The Writer of the Anonymous Letter,” “Battledore and Shuttlecock,” “Flybynight,” “Egypte,” “Anchor,” “Circumspice,”[xiv] “Au Simulacre,” “Decimals to Cheops,” “To Contre Coup,” “Tribe,” “Two Hundred Pounds Reward,” “Nicht eine Million,” “Nicht Zwei Millonen,” “Double Fin,” “Leb! Wohl,” “Poverty and Honour,” “Spurs and Skirts,” “A La Croix Rouge,” “To the Counterfeit,” “Alpha the First,” “To St. James,” “The Key,” “The Pillar,” “Honest Alexis,” “Hide and Seek,” “To a Christian,” “X Cheops X,” “X Tribe X,” “X Blue Eyes X,” “X Gamins X,” “My dearest Alice,” etc., some of which are signed “Cygne,” others “Egypte,” and the rest with the initials of name in full. His first advertisement (No. 245) appeared in 1851, and from that date they appeared continually during a period of six years. They ceased for a time, but commenced again in the year 1857. He seems to have been an unfortunate man, and evidently lost not only his fortune, but his daughter Alice, and his numerous appeals in the “Agony Column” are a curious mixture of business complications and entreaties for his lost child’s return. That his child was not lost by accident, but stolen by some one of evil intent, cannot fail to be apparent to even the most careless of my readers. One cannot help feeling an amount of sympathy with this unfortunate writer as we read advertisements No. 995, 1001, and 1034, in which we learn what a large share of anxiety and suffering fell to his lot. The last of his advertisements appeared in 1870 (No. 1753), but unfortunately we cannot learn from its contents whether or not the tide of misfortune had turned for him at last.


The other remarkable series of advertisements to which I alluded are those signed “J. de W.” There is little doubt that mankind inherited a large amount of curiosity from our mother Eve; therefore advertisements, written in the ordinary intelligent manner, though they may be full of interest and amusement, do not strike us as forcibly as those couched in an unintelligible style like the ones to which I am now referring, and simply from the fact that we are unable to read them. For five years “J. de W.’s” advertisements appeared on or about the first of every month, commencing March 1st, 1850; and, as we follow them, we can conjure up for ourselves the stirring history and romance of a lifetime. It is somewhat difficult to determine whether or not the advertisements, written in the same type and signed “A. B. C.,” are answers to the others. It is quite possible that “J. de W.” might be able to receive letters without interference, but had no means of sending them without detection, and was therefore reduced to the medium of the Times. It seems quite impossible that any man, though possessed of unbounded faith and perseverance, would have struggled against fate so long. Would he not have given up in despair years before he did? So I think we may conclude that the messages signed “J. de W.” and “A. B. C.” are answers one to the other.

I have been able to show so many different ways in which our simple alphabet can be changed to form a language that will defy a large majority of[xvi] the public, that I feel sure that all those who are denied the privilege of an open correspondence, might, with a little ingenuity, find a way of communication that would baffle those whose eyes they fear; but at the same time let them remember that parents, guardians, and friends will have discovered in my pages that what looks so unintelligible at first sight may, with a little patience, be read as easily as the plainest English printed in our newspapers.



1.—Monday, January 13, 1800.

THE ANSWER of a LETTER to an OFFICER at HEREFORD is, “That he Was.”

2.—Thursday, December 18, 1800.

A CARD.—If the Lady who a Gentleman handed into her carriage from Covent Garden Theatre, on Wednesday, the third of this month, will oblige the Advertiser with a line to Z. Z., Spring Garden Coffee House, saying if married or single, she will quiet the mind of a young Nobleman, who has tried, but in vain, to find the Lady. The carriage was ordered to Bond Street. The Lady may depend on honour and secrecy. Nothing but the most honourable interview is intended. The Lady was in mourning, and sufficiently cloathed to distinguish her for possessing every virtue and charm that man could desire in a female that he would make choice of for a Wife. Deception will be detected, as the Lady’s person can never be forgot.

3.—Saturday, May 16, 1801.

ELIZA’S Second LETTER has been received. The Inserter of this candidly acknowledges a pre-engagement;[2] but if “Eliza” wishes for further explanation, she will please to address herself to the Inserter’s Father.

4.—Wednesday, July 15, 1801.

TO ELIZA.—It is with deep regret the Person feels himself again called upon publicly to address ELIZA on the subject of her very unpleasant Letters, after repeated solicitations to discontinue them. He is perfectly satisfied in his own mind to have acted honourably towards her, for her peace of mind sake has candidly and unreservedly made known to her his situation, consequently she well knows he cannot in honour, even if he were disposed, accede to her wishes. It is useless for her therefore to trouble him with more, or to write elsewhere, as she may rest assured, from him they will meet with the fate of the two last, which were committed to the flames unopened, and likewise in the other quarter, the contempt they justly merit.

5.—Tuesday, December 15, 1801.

MATRIMONY.—The friend of a Gentleman (a Bachelor), about 26, who is a Man of good property, agreeable person, and in an old-established profitable Business in one of the best and most fashionable streets at the West-end of the Town, wishes to see him made happy by an honourable union with an amiable Female of good education, pleasing manners, and some property. This Advertisement is inserted by his Friend without his knowledge, by which means he hopes to introduce a Lady to his wishes, and prevent the possibility of prejudice on his part by this too common channel of information. Any Lady (Widow or Spinster) not exceeding[3] 30 years of age, who may answer this Advertisement (not out of curiosity only), may depend on secrecy, and the greatest honour and most respectable reference, by addressing a line to Mr. Thomas Price, to be left at the Printing-office, Grocer’s Hall-court, Poultry.

6.—Tuesday, December 22, 1801.

TO a LADY.—The GENTLEMAN who lately received TWO LETTERS from a Lady, is extremely sorry that the first did not reach him in time to avail himself of its contents, and thereby escape the Rebuke contained in the second. He will shortly be obliged to leave Town in a few months for Ireland. If this should meet the eye of his Fair Correspondent, he hopes she will honour him with another, directed as the last, between this and Saturday.

7.—Thursday, December 31, 1801.

IF the GENTLEMAN (supposed a Foreigner) who kindly took a YOUNG LADY from No. 13, Charlotte-street, Rathbone-Place, to Bristol, the beginning of September last, will appoint a Place and Time of Meeting with the Advertiser, whose discretion and secrecy may be depended upon, it may be attended with real benefit to the young Lady. Direct to D. G., at John’s Coffee-house, Cornhill.

8.—Thursday, December 23, 1802.

INCOGNITA’S elegant and well-composed EPISTLE, of the 19th instant, has had all the impression that possibly could be expected: another, with real name and place of abode, may be safely ventured. An immediate intercourse is earnestly requested by



9.—Wednesday, December 28, 1803.

MATRIMONY.—A TRADESMAN, in a pleasant part of London, wishes to meet with a PARTNER for LIFE. A handsome face is not so much his wish as an agreeable, prudent Person; a Widow would not be objected to if her age did not much exceed his own, which is under 30. Some fortune is expected. A line to A. B., under cover to Mr. Woffington, No. 41, Lombard-street, post paid, will meet with the strictest honour and secrecy.

10.—Monday, February 13, 1804.

A.B. C.

11.—Saturday, June 16, 1804.

TO M——A M——E. “Forget” you? By Heaven I cannot! Engraven on my soul is your memory, in deepest characters, which time vainly will endeavour to efface, contracted as now must be its span, since without one remonstrance, one expostulation, you can resolve for ever to forget me. Wherefore, then, often warned, persist in exciting a reluctant, indeed, but never more unfeigned, sensibility, only to wound it? DO I DESERVE THIS? Is it generous? Is it equitable? But severe no longer, welcome now, is the mandate of authority, enjoining oblivion of


12.—Tuesday, September 4, 1804.

ACARD.—H. J. A. presents his most respectful compliments to the Catholic Widow Lady, residing near London-bridge, and earnestly requests a speedy interview. Should this meet the Lady’s, or any[5] of the family’s eyes, it is for obvious reasons desired that this may meet the attention which the nearest relationship pleads for. An answer, addressed to the Blossoms Inn, Lawrence-lane, Cheapside, will be attended to.

13.—Friday, September 21, 1804.

IF the YOUTH THAT LEFT ISLINGTON on Sunday evening can remember that he ever had a Mother, he is informed he will soon be deprived of that blessing, except he immediately writes with particulars, or personally appears before her. His friend will redress any circumstance, and settle every point to his satisfaction.


14.—Wednesday, October 10, and Thursday, October 11, 1804.

THE LETTER of J. A. has been received this morning: the person to whom it was addressed will be happy to receive a further communication, and assures the writer that everything friendship can dictate will be done for him if he will send a line where a letter may be addressed to him: he thinks it needless to pledge his honour that secrecy will be observed, and his own inclinations alone be consulted.

OCTOBER 9th, 1804.

15.—Friday, January 10, 1806.


16.—Thursday, February 6, 1806.



17.—Monday, December 29, 1806.

TO D. P.—IN ANSWER to D. P.’s note, the sum proposed is 3000l., which will be lodged in the hands of his Banker, or any one else he may appoint. The next, addressed to Newmarket, will be duly attended to.

18.—Wednesday, May 13, 1807.

ACARD.—If Mr. A., who had such a delightful Row to Battersea, on Monday, the 27th of last month, will call or write, everything can be explained to his satisfaction.

19.—Friday, July 3, 1807.

MR. T. BARRALET begs leave to remind his Friends who knew him thirty years ago, that he is alive and in good health.—South Lambeth, July 2.

20.—Monday, May 22, 1809.

IF the LADY who met a CLERGYMAN in the Greenwich Coach, on Thursday, May 18, will send her address at Somers Town, to Rev. W. J., at the Turk’s Head Coffee-house in the Strand, she may accomplish the declared object of her wishes immediately.

21.—Tuesday, December 25, 1810.

ALADY who passed a Gentleman on Monday, the 17th of this month, in Hart-street, Bloomsbury, about 3 o’clock in the afternoon, without speaking to him, is anxious for an opportunity of seeing him again, any time after the 7th of January.


22.—Tuesday, September 10, 1811.

IF the Gentleman who met a LADY in Gracechurch-street, on the evening of the 9th of November last, and walked with her to the lower end of Bishopgate-street, and then waited till her return, and then accompanied her into the City, will be at the exact spot where he waited for her, at 8 o’clock on Wednesday and Thursday next, she will meet him, having something of importance to communicate.

SEPTEMBER 9, 1811.

23.—Friday, March 31, 1815.

A.B.’s LETTER is acknowledged with thanks, and further information is solicited most earnestly; no expense or labour will be spared in the pursuit of that justice which has hitherto been sought in vain; honour and secrecy may be relied on always.

24.—Thursday, November 7, 1816.

PHILIP.—Would PHILIP like to hear of his MOTHER’S DEATH?

25.—Monday, April 27, 1818.

G.B.—If every manly feeling is not extinct in you, you will return directly. It is false shame to leave a woman to combat difficulties that you could not withstand. You are vilified, as if you were a bad man, and that by persons whose indulgence you might expect. Your presence may reverse what has been done. It will relieve those who love you, from distress the most unutterable.—April 27. R.


26.—Thursday, May 7, and May 14, 1818.

G.B.—If you could conceive the sorrow and despair into which I am plunged, I am sure you would at last let me hear from you; this unkindness distracts me more than all the rest; with you I could suffer every privation; your absence only aggravates our miseries; you have still friends left, whose kindness can obliterate past recollections. S. B.

27.—Monday, March 22, 1819.

E.Z. is particularly expected; he will find a Letter in Cheapside.—Saturday morning, March 20, 1819.

28.—Tuesday, July 6, 1819.


29.—Wednesday, September 6, 1820.

“’TIS WELL.” H. H.—London, September 4, 1820.

30.—Thursday, September 21, 1820.

H.H. begs leave to acknowledge receipt of J. A.’s communication, and to inform him, that he need not hesitate in naming the harbour and using his own oars.—London, September 1, 1820.

31.—Monday, April 2, 1821.

A.B.—B. U.—C. T. * * * A. A.—E. E.—E. F. * * * F. A. * * * E. A. * * * A. S. A. T.—B. U.

32.—Thursday, August 2, 1821.

E.A. * * * A. F.—E. H. * * * F. C.—B. V. * * * A. B.—B. A. E. T.—A. R.—C. R. * * * F. E.—B. L.—C. O. * * * A. 6—E. J.—b—E. G.—in—C. X.


33.—Friday, March 7, 1823. the City, is particularly desirous to know the Possessor of the following motto—“Je mours on je m’attache.”

34.—Tuesday, April 1, 1823.

E.A. * * * F. A. * * * F. G. * B. L. * * * A. R. * A. U. * A. W. * B. G.

35.—Saturday, May 3, 1823.

A.J. * E. E. * E. F. * * * A. B. * E. J. * B. A. * C. 3. * * * E. A. * * * F. C. * C. F. * * *

36.—Saturday, May 24, 1823.

L.S.—Why do you not RETURN the PURSE?—May 23.

37.—Wednesday, September 3, 1823.

F.B. * C. R. * * * A. L. * C. Q. * E. H. * * * E. B. * A. J. * * * A. J. * E. D. * * * F. E. * C. Q. * * * A. S. * A. T. * E. T. * B. T. * C. P. * * * A. T. * E. E. * * *

38.—Wednesday, September 24, 1823.


39.—Friday, October 3, 1823.

A.B. * E. T. * B. W. * E. J. * B. T. * C. S. * E. J. * B. A. * C. T. * * * A. J. * E. C. * * * A. T. * E. E. * * * F. B. * C. G. * * * F. F. * C. R. * * * F. G. * B. V. * C. T. * * * E. B. * A. J. * * *


40.—Thursday, January, 1824.

E.A. * * * E. B. * A. J. * E. E. * * * A. Z. * E. H. * C. R. * * * F. C. * B. F. * C. M. * * * F. E. * C. O. * C. Q. * C. T. * E. W. * * * F. G. * B. V. * C. B. * * *

41.—Saturday, January 31, 1824.

F.A. * * * A. J. * E. C. * * * A. Q. * A. R. * A. U. * A. W. * B. U. * * * A. B. * B. A. * * * F. E. * C. B. * * * F. C. * B. F. * C. M. * * * F. F. * C. A. * * * A. L. * E. H. * C. P. * * *

42.—Wednesday, March 3, 1824.


43.—Wednesday, March 24, 1824.


44.—Wednesday, May 26, 1824.

R.YES.—What was required has been done, but the Advertiser earnestly solicits that the affair may drop; there is risk without use. No news is good news, he requests only to know when an union has taken place.

45.—Saturday, November 6, 1824.


46.—Thursday, November 11, 1824.

The Anonymous Writer can have no copy of his first Letter. “Ruinous exposure” are not words in course. He must drop his mask, or forfeit his self-respect.[11] Having seized upon the judgement-seat, he should know no rest till he has traced the accusation through all its windings, till he either by proof establishes, or, in his own person, absolutely acquits from that “claim” which is most unequivocally denied. Let him “reflect then.” The wanton cruelty imputed, even in his last letter, would leave a stain never to be effaced.

47.—Friday, December 2, 1825.

CÆSAR BORGIA.”—Labor improbus omnia vincit. W. L. R. nunc 30. Brompton row.

48.—Thursday, May 4, 1826.

ICONSENT to any, every condition, rather than a continuance of this lengthened—this too justly dreaded—separation.

49.—Monday, May 8, and May 9, 1826.

ICONSENT to everything that can be suggested to procure a reconciliation, which I have for a long period anxiously desired.

50.—Friday, May 12, 1826.

IENTREAT YOU to KEEP to YOUR WORD, or it may be fatal. Laws were made to bind the villains of society.

51.—Monday, May 15, 1826.

COUNTERSIGN.—Letters from me to you are not safe. Depend upon my secrecy and honour. Fare thee well.

52.—Tuesday, May 16, 1826.

RESPECTFULLY; Confidence has been betrayed.


53.—Monday, June 5, 1826.

MEMORANDUM.—Suspicions are unfounded.—Slanders from Hypocrites and story-tellers ought not to be credited—no unknown circumstance can be credited.

54.—Wednesday, September 30, 1829.

IF the GENTLEMAN, whose conversation was interrupted a fortnight ago (by an exclamation of—“Sir, you will lose your handkerchief,” and also by a carriage driving suddenly into Portland-place), wishes to renew it, he will find the curiosity that then lay dormant has since been excited, therefore the information volunteered, if he has not left town, may be sent to C. D., twopenny post-office, 88, Oxford-street.

55.—Thursday, September 30, 1830.

TO L——A.—It is impossible to approve or justify the step L——a has taken. How much unhappiness her conduct has occasioned, and still occasions, cannot be conceived. All that remains to those whom she has so deeply afflicted is to lament that any one brought up in a knowledge of the duties of virtue and religion could ever be induced to depart so widely from what they enjoin.

56.—Friday, February 11, 1831.

Z.may make the experiments to which he alludes in his letter in the presence of H. M. C. without fear of endangering his personal safety.

57.—Wednesday, November 6, 1833.

W.D. is informed that his RESOLVE was, as delicately as possible, duly communicated, and[13] that the same was received with as much fortitude as could be expected. The children are well, and their mother, though very wretched, yet as composed as under the painful circumstances she could be. W. D. is requested to write again, giving a detailed account on a particular subject, from his new residence, when decided upon.

58.—Tuesday, February 14, 1837.


59.—Saturday, June 3, and June 5 and 6, 1837.

IDO.” London.

60.—Thursday, June 8, 1837.

E.O. L. THANKS C. K. V. The circumstance was by direction, but seems to have been overdone.

61.—Saturday June 10, 1837.

WISH, but CANNOT YET. All kind. M. R.

62.—Thursday, July 27, 1837.

H.Has not the slightest desire to act contrary to a wish expressed in the manner it has been, had such been the intention, which it never was. H. wishes it to be understood that, were some points cleared up, every feeling, once expressed, would be felt the same even now. H. hopes that this may yet be done; it would give extreme pleasure.

63.—Thursday, October 18, 1838.

THOU wert bidden to eat of my bread, and to drink of my cup—come, they shall be made sweet to thee, thy name is safe and ever dear—come, come[14] quickly, I will GIVE and thou shalt ENJOY, be thou yet RETAINED to cheer a blighted home.

64.—Saturday, October 12, 1839.

DOES R. A. wish to FORM an ALLIANCE with the LADY? If so, his parents will consent. WRITE.

65.—Wednesday, November 6, 1839.

EXTRACT from LETTER, dated November 1, 1839.—“All that I have to say, however, is for you to write directly to Lady * * * * * * * *. Return without a moment’s loss of time, and all will be adjusted.

66.—Tuesday, September 22, 1840.

W.E. J. S.—£100.”

67.—Saturday, May 7, 1842.

J.H. REJECTS the FIRST Proposition of T. U., and will avail himself of the second. As to T. U.’s inquiry, J. H. aver “No.”

68.—Wednesday, July 13, 1842.

C.* * * * * * may implicitly rely upon the honour and SECRECY of his friend, and that his only intention is to oblige and befriend. C. should know his friend better than to imagine that any form of words would more effectually bind the man, whose Christian and surname each contain six letters.

69.—Thursday, December 1, 1842.

GLANVILLE.—16 4872 3648 19 692 1843 2635 3586 186 496 369 471 702 1843 938a 4362z 4000 19 500 317 582 3000 5000 958 1000.—Nov. 28, 1842.


70.—Thursday, December 15, 1842.

GLANVILLE.—16 — 4, 872 — 940c — 5, 923+ — 4000 — 19 — 888 — 753 — 116 — 853 — 973 — 1,001 — 989 — 777 — 4,321 — 3,521+ — 666.—Dec. 10, 1842.

71.—Friday, December 30, 1842.

GLANVILLE.—479y. — 511 — 208 — 78 — 3,482 — 6,834 — 397 — 10,156 — 3,421 — 5,216 — 3,111.—Dec. 29, 1842.

72.—Friday, February 3, 1843.

MARCH 3rd.—W. C. M.

73.—Friday, April 21, 1843.

GLANVILLE.—937 — 64 — 5,201 — 999 — 86 — 8,217 — 982 — 42 — 3,333 — 767 — 54 — 1,923 — 4,800 — 8,619.—April 20, 1843.

74.—Friday, April 28, 1843.

GLANVILLE.—236 — 13 — 98 — 7468 — 1313 — 649 — 4434 — 63 — 114 — 829 — 7464 — 11 — 108 — 97 — 466 — 13 — 49 — 3812 — 189 — 40.—April 26, 1843.

75.—Wednesday, May 10, 1843.

AN ELDERLY LADY.—No. Another tribute is in progress.

76.—Wednesday, May 31, 1843.


77.—Thursday, June 1, 1843.



78.—Tuesday, October 3, 1843.

GLANVILLE.—42 — 888 — 222 — 18 — 699 — 47 — 382 476 — 908 — 73 — 47 — 1,667 — 999 — 17 — 31 — 897 — 464 — 23 — 909 — 1,763 — 48 — 551 — 49 — 15 — 86.—Sept. 27, 1843.

79.—Wednesday, October 4, 1843.

GLANVILLE.—809 : 61 : 4371 : 15 : 86 : 312 : 9403 : 60 : 848 : 219 : 104 : 67 : 8333 : 471 : 3 : 888 : 769 : 12 : 222 : 18 : 999.—October 3.

80.—Saturday, March 9, 1844.


81.—Thursday, March 28, 1844.

BROKEN PROMISES MAKE FAITHLESS FRIENDS.”—A worthier spirit actuates the writer of this, and the persons whom he saw to-day for a brief space are invited to honour him with an INTERVIEW, either at the spot where they met, or at that where he a second time saw them. Respectful sympathy, and all the aid in his power, are his objects in making this request.—Wednesday.

82.—Friday, November 1, 1844.

YOURS, &c., No. 3.

83.—Monday, December 2, 1844.

YOURS, &c., No. 5.

84.—Wednesday, January 1, 1845.

YOURS, &c., No. 7.


85.—Saturday, February 1, 1845.

YOURS, &c., No. 8.

86.—Saturday, March 1, 1845.

YOURS, &c., No. 10.

87.—Tuesday, April 1, 1845.

YOURS, &c., No. 12. (Stopped by orders from Le Père.)—NOTHING whatever has ARRIVED here from you, save what you sent to me from M—— and M——’s. All depends on your fidelity and courage.—G——M.

88.—Saturday, April 12, 1845.

THE SECRET shall be KEPT.—H. M. Friday, April 11.

89.—Saturday, April 26, 1845.

L.H. S—KEEP UP YOUR SPIRITS. I will stand by you. April 24, 1845.

90.—Friday, May 2, 1845.

YOURS, &c., No.—(See April.) Mrs. M.’s LETTER has arrived.

91.—Monday, June 2, 1845.

YOURS, &c., No.—See April.

92.—Saturday, June 21, 1845.

S.B. “is a STRICT Disciplinarian, and not afraid of a rather unruly Pupil.”


93.—Tuesday, July 1, 1845.

YOURS, &c., No. 16.—See April.—YOUR COMMUNICATIONS have been RECEIVED. There is nothing to forgive, but only to regret.

94.—Friday, July 25, 1845.


95.—Friday, August 1, 1845.

YOURS, &c., No.—.—. See July.

96.—Monday, September 1, 1845.

YOURS, &c., No.—. See July.

97.—Wednesday, October 1, 1845.

YOURS, &c., No.—. See July.

98.—Tuesday, October 7-8-9-10, 1845.

IT is a common fault with many to “suspect most where they can prove least.”—J. H. G.

99.—Wednesday, November 26, 1845.

T.P.—Nos. 36 295, 17396, 04692.

100.—Saturday, December 13, 1845.


101.—Monday, February 2, 1846.

B.M. to C. S. swears solemnly to keep his secret inviolate.


102.—Friday, February 27, 1846.

ON my honour I’ll do as you said in yr. letter—B. to S. R.

103.—Friday, March 20, 1846.

MAY 7, 1844.—Yr. order, Sir, is rather cool, like yrself, and yr. adopted country; nevertheless, it shall be obeyed. Your brother is dead—died on the 6th of April, 1844, of cholera.

104.—Saturday, April 18, 1846.

VATES” has LEFT “The ERA.”

105.—Monday, April 20, 1846.


106.—Wednesday, July 29, 1846.

D.D. D.—Yes—for all the documents as stated before.

107.—Wednesday, October 7, 1846.

B.NEW***STONE.—“There is no incense that doth reach to heaven with such sweet fragrance from the shrine of prayers as gratitude for mercies.”

108.—Wednesday, November 4, 1846.

WITH never-ending regret I own my rash error. The withdrawal of yr. future notice must seriously injure me, yet I deserve it, and humbly pray that He who knows to “err is human,” will pardon me, soften yr. heart, and make you happy.

109.—Saturday, November 14, 1846.

TO err is human.” RETURN or WRITE.—Je.


110.—Friday, January 29, 1847.

H.J. F.—Use the utmost diligence; “avoid excitement.”

111.—Wednesday, February 10-11-12, 1847.

W.W. must PROCEED.

112.—Monday, February 15, 1847.


113.—Saturday, April 10, 1847.

RUFFTUM—WRITE to ADAM, or POOR old Joseph.

114.—Saturday, May 1, 1847.

CAROL.—Remember, if unable, WRITE.—May 1.

115.—Friday, June 25, 1847.

THIS is NOT the Opportunity.—“REFUSES.”

116.—Saturday, July 17, 1847.

NOTICE.—“3rd of May, 1845”—London, July 16, 1847.

117.—Saturday, October 2, 1847.

O.Z. Why should O. Z. abandon all; his case is not hopeless. J. & A. must have an INTERVIEW.

118.—Monday, November 8, 1847.

D.D. It has COME; I see no other course; consider it again; against yr. wishes I will not press it. Remember ever what I told you, that the relationship exists.


119.—Friday, December 10, 1847.

DEAR FITZY, yr. presence is REQUIRED IMMEDIATELY. Delay not a moment. The little birds, nutmegs, silver beaks, &c., greet you.—Mov.

120.—Thursday, December 30, 1847.

MASS.—How could I write, I have not heard since the 11th December. She has left, but will not go till after the 12th of January.—L. L. B.

121.—Saturday, March 4, 1848.

TO E****.—Your POETICAL EPISTLES of 1846, 1847, and that of the present year, have been safely RECEIVED. Their originality is greatly admired. The party to whom these letters are addressed adopts the medium of this journal to express his thanks to his fair but unknown correspondent for the interest she appears to take in him. E**** is entreated not to carry into effect the threat conveyed by the concluding lines of her last poem.—B. P. Feb. 15, 1848.

122.—Tuesday, March 21, 1848.

IHereby APOLOGIZE for having wounded the feelings of a parent, and beg to express my regret at what has occurred.—O. L.—Monday, March 20, 1848.

123.—Saturday, May 20, 1848.

IF O WRITES any more he will be SHOWN UP.

124.—Monday, May 22, 1848.



125.—Tuesday, September 12, 1848.

TO ——. Though every hope were blasted, the worst news would be preferable to this cruel and lengthened suspense.—September 11, 1848.

126.—Wednesday, September 13, 1848.

F.P. S. M.

127.—Friday, September 15, 1848.

M.R.—August 21 (named in yr. note), £218 14s. 6d. August 21. CHANGED ALL.—B. M.

128.—Saturday, September 16, 1848.

R.Z.——89.—TWO DULY RECEIVED.—H. H.—September 15, 1848.

129.—Saturday, September 23, 1848.

TO “INTEREST.”—To numbers 1, 5, 6, 7, & 8, Yes; to numbers 2, 5 feet 812 inches; and to number 9, No.—X. Y. Z.

130.—Friday, September 29, 1848.

ZILE is BETTER. Dodson and Fogg have the things and I think will bring the affair to a satisfactory conclusion. My next letter will be directed further on.—Mugger.

131.—Friday, October 20, 1848.

NOVEMBER was NAMED. Will that explain?—B.—

132.—Monday, October 30, 1848.

TO C. C. E.—The REPORT is totally False. There has been a sale of furniture lately at the private house that I left eight months ago.


133.—Monday, November 13, 1848.

ALFRED.—Affairs are looking dark, but I will explain on Thursday.

134.—Saturday, November 25, 1848.

YES. Address, 49, B. S. D. R.

135.—Thursday, December 14, 1848.

NO.—To-morrow, where we last parted, 6 p.m.—R. S.

136.—Monday, December 18, 1848.

WELCOME the Family Friend.

137.—Tuesday, December 19, 1848.

YOU know my wishes, my ardent wishes—what more can I say or do? I am ill and powerless, but as well disposed as ever. Why not arrange matters?—B. M. T. A.

138.—Monday, January 1, 1849.

TO A FRIEND.—All the GOOD WISHES that a real and sincerely heartfelt affection for you can dictate are OFFERED at this season.

139.—Tuesday, January 2, 1849.

TO C. P. A.—Your affectionate friend has no other means but to appeal in this way to your generous heart. Pity and forgive. Forget yr. pride and unkindness with the past year. May health and happiness for ever attend you. Bear no grudge, and add not contempt to his silent grief by a dead cut.—January 1, 1849.


140.—Thursday, January 4, 1849.

AFRIEND’S Reply.—The expressions addressed “To a Friend” on New Year’s-day, are deeply valued by him, and are interpreted as an acknowledgment and virtual approbation of a letter which he wrote you in November last, signed with his initials. Your reply can be signified by advertisement or the post.

141.—Thursday, January 11, 1849.

TO WALTER.—I am LOST (if you please).—Zion. Poet’s-corner, Westminster Abbey.

142.—Friday, January 12, 1849.

TO ZION, Poet’s-corner, Westminster.—If Walter refuses write to J. B., King’s newspaper office, Chancery-lane, who wishes most particularly to see you.

143.—Thursday, January 25, 1849.

V.A.—“There is a tide,” &c. Yours, F.

144.—Monday, February 5-& 6-7-8-9-10, 1849.

TORQUAY.—ONE LINE, no matter what its import, is asked by one on the verge of distraction. Silence may be thought more merciful, but it is mistaken kindness to suppose so.

145.—Wednesday, February 7, 1849.

D.V.—Would my DEAREST FRIEND honour me with some indubitable proof of my position?—F.——a.

146.—Wednesday, February 21, 1849.

F.F.—IS KNOWN. B. trusts they are happier than they so kindly but erroneously imagine B. to be.[25] F. F. will write again as before; but directed Mr. B., who when this is read will be where F. F. once wished to be.—Farewell.

147.—Wednesday, February 21 and March 1-2-3-5-6-7-8-9-10-12-13-14-15, 1849.

TORQUAY.—A person, who is much interested in the ADVERTISEMENT which appeared in this paper relating to the above place, is extremely anxious to have some FURTHER PARTICULARS, which may serve as a guide.

148.—Friday, March 16, 1849.

ABERGAVENNY.—Everything is intelligible.—FOUR.—March 14th.

149.—Wednesday, March 21, 1849.

TO JENNY, GREENWICH, county of Kent.—Two C. C.’s.—

150.—Wednesday, March 21, 1849.

ABERGAVENNY.—Everything is intelligible. One. March 21.

151.—Saturday, March 24, 1849.


152.—Saturday, March 24, 1849.

IF the ONE mentioned yesterday is the First, I am really glad circumstances are so well known, and sincerely wish something could be done to alleviate this dreadful suspense. A direct communication would be perfectly safe.—FOURTH and SIXTH.


153.—Tuesday, March 27, 1849.

TO E. C. W.—Content.—J. P.

154.—Wednesday, March 28, 1849.

ABERGAVENNY.—Everything is Intelligible.—One—a An Interview is urgent. Express, 27th of March.

155.—Friday, March 30, 1849.

ABERGAVENNY.—An interview or a speedy answer is urgent. Express—29th March.

156.—Friday, March 30, 1849.

MOST EARNESTLY as —l and —r DESIRE an INTERVIEW —l fears he dare not venture further, as the authenticity of the communication is open to doubt and the distance so great he may imperil his highest hopes. —l and —r entreat you will not withdraw yr. attention from the Fourth and Sixth.

157.—Thursday, April 5, 1849.

WHILE “Bitter Wrong” remains unredressed, even the gold of California would be profitless as “Slate Stanes.”

“The Wrong must be Right,
“And the Dark must be Light,”

Ere Heaven will smile again.—DRN ZWYANUNM.

158.—Monday, April 9, 1849.

WHILE “Bitter Wrong” remains unredressed, even the gold of California would be profitless as “Slate Stanes.”

“The Wrong must be Right,
“And the Dark must be Light,”


Ere Heaven will smile again.—Years have not mitigated the torture, DIE ZIGEUNERINN.

159.—Tuesday, April 10, 1849.

ABERGAVENNY— FOUR — T — 8th April.

160.—Tuesday, April 17, 1849.

THE BARON is open to MEET ALL THE WORLD for any amount a side. The stakes will be forthcoming at the old place on April 29, 1849, at 6.

161.—Wednesday, April 25, 1849.

RIEN AU—DELA.”—Geneviève et Louise. Avril 23, 1849.

162.—Thursday, April 26, 1849.

T.Y. Z.—A month ago. A LETTER is where you wished.—M.

163.—Saturday, May 5, 1849.


164.—Tuesday, May 8, 1849.

TORQUAY.—Let there be no more mistakes. If this advertisement is answered all is well.

165.—Thursday, May 10, 1849.

LOUISE.—D. E., Mai 9.

166.—Friday, May 11, 1849.



167.—Friday, May 25, 1849.

MARIE.—Mai 23.

168.—Wednesday, June 6, 1849.


169.—Saturday, June 9, 1849.


170.—Tuesday, June 12, 1849.


171.—Wednesday, June 13, 1849.

B**EKS, COME FORWARD like a man, and frankly state the whole, and not act so cowardly. An arrangement is possible.—De Beauvoir, June 9, 1849.

172.—Friday, June 22, 1849.

MARIET, June 20. Quelques jours seulement.

173.—Saturday, June 23, 1849.


174.—Friday, June 29, 1849.

CLIEVE or A.—27th June.

175.—Friday, July 13, 1849.


176.—Monday, July 16, 1849.



177.—Saturday, July 21, 1849.

GENEVIÈVE.—Si, après la semaine prochaine.—Juillet 18.

178.—Tuesday, July 24, 1849.

S.R.—July 22.

179.—Wednesday, July 25, 1849.

GENEVIÈVE.—Oui, il est arrivé.—Juillet 23.

180.—Wednesday, August 1, and September 1, 1849.


181.—Friday, August 3, 1849.

JEAN.—Très bien:—August 2.

182.—Thursday, August 16, 1849.

LOUISE.—Attendez.—Août 16.*

183.—Monday, August 20, 1849.

RUNAWAY.—Come to the bosom of yr. best friend—it bleeds for you, and will receive you without reproach. Come immediately. If means are wanted they shall be supplied.—August 18.

184.—Tuesday, August 21, 1849.

GENEVIÈVE.—Ayez de l’ESPERANCE.—Août 20.

185.—Thursday, August 23, 1849.

OU NE LE MERITE PAS.—Août 21, 1849. N. K. S.


186.—Tuesday, August 28, 1849.

LOUISE.—Ou le voit bien, mais ou n’y pense pas à présent.—Août 27.—D. E.

187.—Saturday, September 15, 1849.

LOUISE de K. S.—GEDULD und HOFFNUNG. September 13.—R. L.

188.—Thursday, October 4, 1849.

ONE.—YES. 2.—Yes, If I should fail.—ALFRED.

189.—Monday, October 8, 1849.


190.—Tuesday, October 9, 1849.


191.—Wednesday, October 10, 1849.

MARIE LOUISE.—D. K. Vous avez bien raison de n’avoir point de peur.—Normandie. Octobre 8.

192.—Tuesday, November 20, 1849.

DIVER is WELL, and gone with his friends to Paris.

193.—Saturday, December 8, 1849.


194.—Thursday, January 10, 1850.

B.J. under consideration. Why make such a selection of two names?


195.—Tuesday, January 15, 1850.

A.B.—ALL is WELL. Be on yr. guard against the two persons you heard of on the 13th. They neither of them understand the case, especially the first. Thomas is in Town. God bless you.

196.—Saturday, February 16, 1850.

IF the Intentions of M. N. R. are honourable, the person his letter was addressed to will be grateful for any disclosures, as she has already suspected the villany he hints at. A further COMMUNICATION immediately, addressed to 29, Half-Moon Street, Piccadilly, is requested, and the secrecy demanded may be implicitly relied on.

197.—Wednesday, February 20, 1850.

YOURS TRULY, and most obliged.—I feel that you wished to leave me in a good position. It is not so. Let me shortly hear from you, and your confidence shall not be abused, and all may yet be right.

198.—Tuesday, February 26, 1850.

HEARTHRUG CLUB.—The “MYTH” is requested to Return to his disconsolate friends.

199.—Wednesday, February 27, 1850.

HEARTHRUG CLUB.—Faith, Corporal, you’ll kill me with yr. wit and learning. Have you returned to yr. canteen?—not Hearthrug Club.—Spare me. Good bye.—H. C.

200.—Friday, March 1, 1850.

NO ONE.—S. lmpi. F. npi. C. qgnl. mkgn. F. ngli. lokg. pil. S. nlgi. F. nmkl. B. qgip. F. hkom. C.[32] gknp. Sh.—ll. Capn. A. F. ngli. rkpg. C. kpn. F. pil. ogq. kmol. knpo. hkom. hqon. iokg. C. on F. pil. Eider F. hqlk. npmh. qmkl. pil. S. mng. F. orph. rhmn. E. nolp. F. lgoq. mqho. olhi. C. hgo. F. iqkg. S. pgqm.—J. de W.

201.—Wednesday, March 6, 1850.

FRIDAY EVENING.—I am deeply grieved at the tidings announced. A sincere prayer is offered up for amendment and restoration.—B. March 2.

202.—Monday, April 15, 1850.

A.B. C. D. is informed that what he desired is done, and that his wishes are entirely granted by the parties concerned.

203.—Saturday, April 20, and 22, 23, 24, 1850.

ABIT OF MY MIND.—A. M., March 25.

204.—Wednesday, April 24, 1850.


205.—Wednesday, April 24, 1850.

—— IS READY to ATTEND at ANY TIME (the sooner the better) on having directions sent here, in town. April 23.

206.—Wednesday, May 1, 1850.

NO. 3.—S. lmpi. F. npi. C. qgnl. F. pil. ogpk. S. ongq. of. C. hgo. lnho. B. hkq. ogki. in F. hnio. C. nhgq. B. qkin. F. pil. C. qikl. in. D. qkl. C. qmgh. Austen’s F. klmn. are. now qphi. to B. qnp. C. lpi. pmig. hlpm. F. pil. S. nlgk. E. lipg. F. ihmn.—J. de W.


207.—Thursday, May 9 and 10, 1850.

TO A. B.—I intend to OPPOSE, but others should join me. I shall be glad to receive another letter without delay, and I will consider it confidential.

208.—Tuesday, May 28, 1850.

A.W.—The DOG “WOLF” is DEAD. The experiment has fully succeeded. The “Bear” mourns. “Tidus vale amicus.”

209.—Wednesday, May 29, 1850.

TO A * * * *.—If humanity has not entirely fled from your breast, return, oh! return, ere it is too late, to the heart-broken distracted wife you have forsaken—ere the expression of those soft eyes that won you be lost in the bewildered stare of insanity—ere they may gaze even on you and know you not; write, tell her, oh! tell her, where you are, that she may follow you—her own, her all—and die. See her once more.

210.—Thursday, May 30, 1850.

A.W.—The WOLF is NOT DEAD, but has been dangerously ill. Letters are intercepted. I trust no one. Break not your pledge. Communicate personally.—B. . . . . ts.

211.—Saturday, June 1, 1850.

NO. 4.—S. lmpi. at Cqgnl. and F. pink F. mqho olhi C. hgo F. klgp npkl nhog mqol. E. liko F. piho nhgm. F. igkl clqgn B. ngo F. ngli kmon omnl E. nolp; F. hnlg, not S. pnqh. F. mg op C. ngml F. kiqg 3, hnpo, 2. hqlk. qgli penny, oimp lhog ikpo.—J. de W.


212.—Monday, July 1, 1850.

NO. 5.—Glmpi at Cqgnl and F pink. Sophm. of Chgs. Spngk Cmkqn. Chgik. at qgnl, qknp inF. hnio. A Ckpgl Flopn mihi hipo Snmlo. Enqkh. Songm.—J. de W.

213.—Friday, July 12, 1850.

NON VENI, NON VIDE; with many thanks.

214.—Monday, July 15, and 18, 22, 25, 1850.

THE ONE-WINGED DOVE must DIE unless the CRANE RETURNS to be a shield against her enemies.

215.—Friday, July 19, 1850.

TO NON VENI, NON VIDE.—With many thanks. Ho passato mólte infelici óre.

216.—Thursday, July 25, and Monday, August 5, 1850.

HIS HONOR ne MANQUE que TOI SEUL. Welcome in poverty. Ecris. Viens. Je meurs.—Jennie.

217.—Thursday, August 1, 1850.

NO. 6.—Slmpi at Cqgnl and F pink. Fmqho olhi Chgo, Fpgnm Eomin 22nd Fmnhq, oing Epqig, and Fnpkl by Enhkp, Foghm npmq ogpi. Chgik and Cuhgq Fnpqm Cqknp in Fhnio. Cpoml Snigl Enpqh. Sonqh. Fkqpo hipk mqho olhi, Enqkh. Cigi S. to Fmlgi Cqkin.—J. de W.

218.—Wednesday, August 28, 1850.

S.F., CHELSEA. APPOINT the PLACE. Delay not; I trust to your word, but cannot live in this state of indecision. All will be well could I but see you. M. H. Address, 137, Jermyn-street.


219.—Saturday, August 31, 1850.

S.lkqo. C. hgvk F. qik qolg F. hmip hnio S. kng- C. hgo S mig F ikpg pgkm. oinl V. C. E. F. phgk S. koh. F. qmp F. lqip mioq noil. C. lgi. Fngli F oinl mpkh B ogqn. F pil F mlgi C. qkin S oqig. T qgli A. F. khmn. S pum. pkol C. qknp F oign. lqkh iplq nmkq ikho F. lgqp. hkpg lhko. niqm C qgnl pmqi D. mul F lqim E. nkmp. F iomg S kng. C opq F hki hnim pil ilmg. B mlqp F nokg hmqk nhkl mgiq F mioq hnq oqil olhi. F npmh. nhi. J. de W.

220.—Friday, September 6, 1850.


221.—Tuesday, September 10, 1850.

ANONYMOUS.—RECEIVED. You are right in your conjecture.

222.—Tuesday, October 1, 1850.

S.lkqo F. lgqo lqoi. C. hgo. F. olhi. E. omin F. nqmo. oghm to mhn hipo at E. mlhg. S. pkol. F. pil hmng oghm npmq S. ompk. C omgk. nhqk F. mlgi to qmlp. B. pikl S. ompi. F. hnpq oinl F. mlqn hlin mpkh C. mlik F. mkiq npgk. mnli is mlgi ikpg ipl ngli oqhn in hnio lpqk qolg C. lmoh is F. oqhk omni oinl C. okiq knho is mlgi C. lgi. S. F. qmlh omni a onmh hnoi S. lmqg F. hkpg oign on hmig ikho nmkq lgiq—a F. qglp lgqp Caxton F. qmlh lpqi.—J. de W.

223.—Tuesday, October 8 and 9, 1850.

TO MATILDA.—Everything has been done, but in vain. When I wrote to secure that nothing should[36] be neglected, it was already too late. I shall, if possible, reach N.—A. B.

224.—Saturday, October 12, 1850.

31 3 1 389 p 7 9 l t 7 4 8 9 7 6 3 d 4 832 l 3 d l 7 y 7 4 7 1 h 389 17 58 t p 77 1 317 b 32 11 1 f 7 87 hh 31 v 36 839 17 312 h 71 h 38 p 81 y 131 53 h 318 f 875 yu 7.

225.—Tuesday, October 22, 1850.

1842.UNITY.—Your QUESTION of the 6th September would have received an immediate answer had it been immediately comprehended.

226.—Friday, October 25, 1850.

L.G. 10 (130) 10 (110) 8 (60)

227.—Monday, October 28, 1850.

FROM S. R.—YOUR WIFE and FAMILY IMPLORE you to give them some ADDRESS. Although you (from the great anxiety I have been in) have seen little outward show, you cannot know the deep anxiety of my almost broken heart. Oh! that we could have communicated with you! The kindness of public and private friends, could they have drawn you back, would have reinstated you. I entreat of you to empower me to communicate with you. Did you see my advertisement in the Times of the 12th inst.?

228.—Wednesday, October 30, 1850.

T.R. 455 3 d 41 t 349 h 1 l 9 36 d t 7 p 7 9 t 7 6 3 w y 7 8 k t 7 5 8 t p 7 7 1 3 9 7 u 8 9 h 1 9 2 7 5 3 7 f 1 6 4 6 9 t 4 h 1 v 3 t 8 4 3 d 8 t 7 u w 3 11 p 8 1 q f 7 8 8 3 9 t 7 8 1 4 7 6 9 1 8 1 8 3 9.—3 1.


229.—Friday, November 1, 1850.

SUHWWB ZHOO—Irw blw—Brx, pdb vdihob—Ydxjkwrq Whuwdfh, Edovdoo Khdwk.

230.—Monday, November 11, 1850.


231.—Tuesday, November 12, 1850.


232.—Thursday, November 14, 1850.

ANONYMOUS.—“CONFIDENTIAL.”—The “Good Fellow” would really be obliged if the “Friend” would help him out of the scrape by a little further advice as to the “party.” Direct the letter, with the Christian name in full, to No. 8.

233.—Tuesday, November 17, and 20, 21, 1850.

Iam sorry that you did not WAIT for our FRIEND, who would have explained much more than my letter. Pray reflect on the difficulty in which you place me. I am most anxious to help you, and you render it impossible for me to do so. Just ask yourself what single act I can do without your help? None. No one but yourself can sign or explain anything. If you persevere the consequence will be that the affair will pass into other hands, and half the money will be spent in law. You are not doing justice either to yourself or to me. You say you have acted deliberately; if you have you must have been ignorant of your true position and the consequences of your acts. Pray reflect. With your aid anything can be done; but without it nothing.—Douglas, viâ Hull.—Nov. 18, 1850.


234.—Saturday, November 23, 1850.

SOMERSET.—S. B. The MATE of the DOVE must TAKE WING from England for ever, unless a material change takes place.—J. B.

235.—Tuesday, November 26, 1850.

KENT.—J. B.—The MATE of the DOVE bids a final FAREWELL Adieu to the British Isles, although such a resolution cannot be accomplished without poignant grief.—W.

236.—Saturday, November 30, 1850.

NO. 9.—Slmpi at Cqgnl. Chgo Smhn at Cqgnl 25th Nov. 1850. Fmqln Eomin. April. Elpmo May. Emlhg July (to Fmlih hipo). E pqig Sepr. nhkp Octr. Fatty Fhknom lpgh mlgk in Dagi Fmohp mpqn. mqho. kiqn to Emlhg 15th Fogpm mioq. gpl in ihmo 1st ogpm mioq. Fkqpo 2 mqho olhi Emig. Chgo is (Fnhmp mpoh hipo.) Lass. y Fihkq npinq omnl hipo.—J. de W.

237.—Wednesday, December 4, 1850.

W.M.—YES.—It shall be brought forward this evening. Read the first paragraph (with note), page 84, and law, No. 3, page 86, of the Book of Constitutions (1847).

238.—Monday, December 9, 1850.

B.J. C.—How more than cruel not to write. Take mercy on such patient silence.

239.—Wednesday, January 1, 1851.

S.lmpi at C. qgnl B. qkig had a F. mpko iqhl on the 30th Novr. F. hlk. B. pnmh C. hgo and F. kmn are. F. kgmp hmig. C. omgk and B. hkq F. olq to F[39] mpkh hkon C. qknp at Llanhenwye C. qkin F mlgi. C. lgi. S. oqlk. 27th—to F. mpkh in E. hino C. hgo F. kgmp hmig and iomn at mpkl ihpk mipk 25th a F. khg kiqn lpqi for hipo by F. ikpg. C. oqn F. hlug mqol. E. phqk. 25th Jany. 8. F. hkpg in church C. hgo. F. kpmi us so of hipi—F. qik are moqn so hmig kql. T lqo T nghm mik mo lqin 7 pgmq nkmq 7 hiqo.—J. de W.

240.—Saturday, January 4, 1851.

P.P. P. is implored, for mercy’s sake, to WRITE AGAIN. If not, your wretched father will be a maniac, and your poor unhappy mother will die broken-hearted.

241.—Monday, January 27, 1851.

TO C.—It’s all right; the danger you apprehended is stopped; nothing is known; every difficulty shall be removed; you are freely forgiven; come without a moment’s delay.—J.

242.—Saturday, February 1, 1851.

NUMBER 11.—S. lmpi at. C. qgnl. F. hipk mqho. E. ogln ngpi. S. niql. F. lgqo. from C. mqni. E. mlhg. a. F. mioq F. mgih S. mhl. F. hmin so. F. oiqm. you and S. lmpi. and F. kmpl at E. lhpo. and F. mkql. the. C. mqni and F. ikql. you. F. nkiq. hkoq at. E. lhpo. C. hgo. has F mik. mohp F. phqn. to the F. oihg Exhibition all. F. oiph up to F. mogl. C. qkin F. mlgi. Spgio. 27th G. mqni. S. pgqm. pkoh. a F. khg. S. lmon the C. oqn. S. oqln to E. lmgq. F. pino. of your. F. oqki are at E. qlhp. C. nqh. B. onhi is here.—J. de W.

243.—Monday, February 3, 1851.

TO C . . . . . S.—Once again you are entreated to leave off this cruel silence. Could you but see[40] the party who causes this to be inserted, and one who is still believed to possess truth and honour, you would relieve an aching heart and a miserable existence by replying to this at once. I still wear the ring. S. P. H. M.

244.—Thursday, February 6, 1851.

FAIR PLAY.—The PROBLEM will be Solved by application to the Executive.

245.—Saturday, February 15, 1851.

TO D.—THANKS for your COMMUNICATION. As the clothes are ready, I am ready to wear them. Always the same; the bar of iron. Pray communicate.—E. W.

246.—Friday, February 21, 1851.

P * * * L.—Expectans expectavi.—Are you ill, angry, or unable?

247.—Saturday, February 22, 1851.

PROVIDENCE is my beacon; and, rest assured, I will do all I can do. I will COMMUNICATE the result of To-morrow in the Sunday Times.—F. S. P. Feb. 21.

248.—Friday, February 28, 1851.

NO. 17 WOULD RATHER NOT. Send again.

249.—Saturday, March 1, 1851.

NO. 12.—S. lmpi at C qgnl qkin F. mlgi ihmn 27th C lgi S qmng 20 C qpnh F. nmkq iglp oiqn hnqn R N and R E 5 C qpnh F mngk, nmkq mhgn oiqn hnq C hgo qkin and lgi F onqk mqho onqk mqho olhi C mqni F olhi E minl F pgnq Jany. 6th F mkip ikpg B nho.—J. de W.


250.—Wednesday, March 5, 1851.

SIR CHARLES, pray Write.—Lightning.

251.—Monday, March 17, 1851.

ADELPHI.—Go to the Office agreed upon very soon. March 11.

252.—Thursday, March 20, 1851.

TO T. E.—Is unison only a sound the sense of the ear to awaken?—L. E. L., P. O., Glocester.

253.—Wednesday, March 26, 1851.

MARCH 23.—Do COME AGAIN, as then I knew not what I said.

254.—Monday, March 31, 1851.

TO E. S. Lynn.—The PORTMANTEAU is RECOVERED. The owner forgives. Go, and sin no more.

255.—Tuesday, April 1, 1851.

FIKPG, C qgnl. F qlgo, nghm. qmlh, to, mogl, to, iomn, hkom O, hgo, F, lmho, C, mnpk, F, hnpq, nokl, ogpk pinl. hmig C, qkin F, hnpq, ngmo C, qgnl. F. qlgo. hnoi, C lhmn S, lmgh F, hmng oiph, to, hnio, nmkq mnpk, pil, nphl, onmh, hmkp nmkq—nhop. C. Cnho. F. npqm.—J. de W.

256.—Thursday, April 3, 1851.

TO T. E.—The INTELLIGENCE you received is TRUE. Can I venture, without any risk of being annoyed by ——, who gave me proof that I was known personally? Your message was received. Should any[42] change take place in our plans I will write to the address you gave me, and in token send you a paper. Address where I told you.—L. E. L.

257.—Tuesday, April 15, 1851.

BREVE, BREVIARIUM, BREVITER, ABBREVIATUM sufficit intelligenti: 1838, May or June, 1839, January 15-31 D; 17-24 N: February 1-14 D; 1-4 N. 1843? 1846, April. 1847, January 23, June 1848, January 19, May 15. 1849 (3 Janvier, 1849) May: June 11, 12, 15: November 1. 15, 17, 18: December 5, 7, 1850. January 11th, May 8, 16, 22, 30: June 19, 20, 21: October 17, November 1st. At my correspondent’s request, January 15th, 1851. Address, Dr. William Edward Hunter, M.D., Littleport-street, Lynn, Norfolk.

258.—Friday, April 18, 1851.

ADREAM.—If the person at Southampton, who had a “Curious Dream” will COMMUNICATE such further INFORMATION as may lead to the result hinted at, either to the party formerly addressed, or to B. J., Jerusalem Coffee-house, Cornhill, a liberal REWARD may be arranged, and secrecy preserved.

259.—Tuesday, April 22, 1851.


260.—Wednesday, April 23, 1851.


261.—Thursday, May 1, 1851.

NO. 14.—S lmpi at. C. qoul. & F. pink. P. M. C. lnho. omgk. qlin, & B hkq. F. nqpg. in.[43] S. oqlg F. nhlm, knom, for, C. hgo. F. lqip of the lqmg npi, ikqg. Exhibition F. qik. qmlh ploi to hnip. omnl a mioq. C klmh. & B. qigk. F. qmlh too. C. qkin & lgi. F. hipn. at C. lhmn B kml. F. knoq is a iplq. opkn. 5 mioq. lqkn. C. opq & lmoh. F. kmn, ilmg. F. kqpo hipk. mqho. olhi. E. lhpo.—J. de W.

262.—Monday, May 12, 1851.

MOSS ROSE.—The Lady who clandestinely left her home on the 1st of May is most earnestly implored to RETURN immediately, or to write to “Highlander,” whom she so cruelly deceived on the evening of Wednesday. Feelings of the warmest affection, saddened, alas! by intense grief, incite this annonce (sic).

263.—Thursday, May 15, 1851.

MOSS ROSE.—You know not what may be the consequence of this most cruel conduct. In mercy, lose not a moment in forwarding your ADDRESS to “Highlander,” who is suffering the most intense grief. Your really affectionate heart will surely not permit you to defer till Tuesday.

264.—Wednesday, May 28, 1851.


265.—Saturday, May 31, 1851.

NO. 15.—S lmpi at. C. qgnl. F. ohig a hnpg plg hnoi in mogl & hnio. C hgo F inqg in mogl. C. omgk & the qoig qmlh to C. qgnl in F nhop. B. qkng F. qmlh S. onqh. C. klmh & B qigk. go to. F. mogl S. lmqp. F. kqpo. 2 mqho olhi hipo olhi C. ngqo. F. mnhq 29th C okiq at. F. npkl. nqgp ogpn kqpo ogk of ikng opl ohg we kiqg ikpo mioq.—J. de W.


266.—Tuesday, June 17-19-21, 1851.

TO B. J. C., GREENWICH.—Every means has been attempted, every chance traced; the boldest steps taken, the greatest hopes raised. These last have appeared at intervals, but of course you could not understand. Alas, I regret to tell you, all, all is without success. £500 will now be given this week for an explanation by letter, and the same next week for a final explanation in Words. Why ask for a letter and then not accept it?—E. S.—November last.

267.—Tuesday, July 1, 1851.


268.—Tuesday, July 15-16, 1851.

WILLIAM, thou wilt go to sea—thou shalt go; but O RETURN, and first receive the blessings of a heart-broken father, of a heart-broken Mother! O my son William, my son, my son William! Would God I had died for thee, O William, my son, my son!

269.—Saturday, July 26, 1851.

INCOGNITA.—Pray write again. Where can I address a letter? You work in the dark.

270.—Friday, August 1, 1851.

SLMPI F. npi C qgnl F. pil F pink, C mgil F pil Bqkng F hkom F hqon F onql qolg F. npi C qgnl, C hgo F npkl F qmk olhi npmh pkqi in mogl Fatty F. vim pil lokg a oinl ogmk innqg npi, E mpnl C omgk F ikho qolg npqm mqho olhi D iql F pgnq May 9th F oign oinl li of hipo.—J. de W.


271.—Monday, August 11, 1851.


272.—Monday, August 11, 1851.

THANKS for the LETTER.—Sudden despair of success made me defer but by no means abandon it. Believe nothing against, but write often to, Z.

273.—Monday, September 1, 1851.

S.lmpi F. npi. Cqgnl. Tatty. F. lokg ogmk. C. klmh. Fqolg. lgn ihno!—C. nbgq. qkin. B. qkng. C. omgk. qlin ohkq. ât F. npki—with 7. F. qolg C. mgil. C. lgi. C. lnho—and C. qknp. in F. hnio. B. pnmh. a cornet in 1st F. mpql ohpk. Fiffy F. oing to be F. mlgi to B. plmo. de W—C kgpm. not F. qmkg. C. hgo. at. C. qgnl. F. inqg.—J. de W.

274.—Monday, September 1, 1851.

A.T., ce Samedi, 30.—J’ai ta lettre de Vendredi. Merci. Ecris le plus souvent possible; pendant ton absence c’est mon seul bonheur. Tes souffrances je les sens, et tes chagrins et tes malheurs, je les connais et je les partage. Je suis à Londres pour quelques jours. Si je pouvais te voir, tu me dira si c’est possible. J’ai toute confiance en toi: j’attends et j’espère.

275.—Thursday, September 4, 1851.

A.T., ce Mercredie.—J’ai REÇU ta LETTRE. Ne t’inquiéte de rien. Soigne—toi; tout ira bien. J’aurai de la patience. Je me fie à toi. Je te previendrai avant mon départ.


276.—Monday, September 8, 1851.

A.T., ce Dimanche Soir.—Il me sera IMPOSSIBLE d’y VENIR; ne t’inquiéte pas; dans peu de jours j’espère; mais je te derai quand.

277.—Tuesday, September 9, 1851.


278.—Wednesday, September 10, 1851.

A.Je te REMERCIE. J’aurai de la patience.

279.—Thursday, September 11, 1851.

TO ITALIA.—G. F. will be extremely GLAD. But why not afford him some means of knowing.

280.—Friday, September 12, and October 1, 1851.


281.—Tuesday, September 23, 1851.

IMUST SEE YOU immediately.—Au revoir.

282.—Tuesday, September 23, 1851.

A.J. G.—Est ce que je me trompe, ou non?—Le Rhone, Napoli, Roma.—W—— de C.

283.—Friday, September 26, 1851.

CHS., write to your best friend, now in England, and explain all accounts. Send his letters also. You may yet have the pleasure of saying good-bye to your misfortunes.

284.—Wednesday, October 1, 1851

NO. 16th.—S. lkqo. C. hgo & Tatty. F. kmn at npkl F. qgli lngk S mhn F. olhi E qkpn. S. niql S mnhq[47] F. qgli. Austin S pgon C. kioq 6th F. iqhl born 13th F. kipo a F. khg. hmip to E. mlhg by D oi. S. pkqg C omgk B. hkq. qkng F. oiph. to hnio. S. cmpi C. mkop F. oiph to Mr. C. nhmg & F. mpkh. nmkq E. lhpq.—J. de W.

285.—Thursday, October 2, 1851.

TO NELLY.—“The MINSTREL BOY,” who left Gr . . . s T. n unknown to his friends about three weeks since. Was dressed in a rusty black surtout coat, common cloth waistcoat, trowsers marked with ink, and an old Caen hat. No ear for music. Pray return to your disconsolate friends. All will be forgiven, and Charlie will give up the front room.

286.—Wednesday, October 22, 1851.

MRS. . . . . . N.—Be entreated. If you ever loved the father of your child, if you love your child, do not persevere in your absence, unless you would sacrifice A. F. or R. F. He is in a distressing state. For Annie’s sake, if not for his, a mutual friend prays you to WRITE at once to Mr. Hamilton, and say when and where you will meet A. F. The consequences of your silence will be serious.

287.—Thursday, October 23, 1851.

Châtelaine wrote many days ago, but there was some mistake. Three received in all. Many thanks. Grandpapa is unwell, but sends his love to Châtelaine. Write soon.

288.—Wednesday, October 29, 1851.

MRS. . . . . . N.—Your note has been received. It is evasive, cold, and cruel. It is incredible that you should be watched and coerced; if so, come at[48] once to the man who is now fully prepared to be satisfactorily yours only, and for life. What accursed spirit holds you in thraldom, and can influence you to abandon your child and husband? In wretchedness he appeals to you against this influence. Let the feelings of your own good heart prevail. RETURN, if but for a few days, to your home, and confer with your husband. Nothing shall be done to mar your comfort or ease, but do not, for the will of others, sacrifice the peace of mind and health of the man you have professed to love above all others. Your husband, A. F.

289.—Saturday, November 1, 1851.

NO. 20th.—S. lmpi F npi. npkl. C. hgo. F . opnl M. C. qlin F. ikpg npkl, loni ikpg F. lpgh, hqon, olq. nmkq hngo. & F. mpng, ihlm, iomn 6. mioq. M. & C hgo. F. nghm, mik, ihlm C. pkl F. igkl. F. C. igk. F. kmoq ihim. C. lnho, F. ikql. hipk o. q. gp. hmqk F. ikpg. lqin, lqip. nqmo. npih F. nmkq C. iko F. inqg, npi, npkl. F. nikg oing. ihlm, lkiq iolk & F. oghm, ihlm, oiph hkom. lg qp. F. oqip, S. link. M. F. oiph ihlm. C. qkin, S. qkgl. F. hnio. qlgo. hlk. F. npi C. lhmn, lgi & qkin, F. oing F. lqkh hmig B. qipm & F. hlkp. C. klmh & F. qolg, hnpq, hmig C. qknp. F. iph, npmh, npkl B. qkng F olq. ikh. B. qkng F. hmig C. nhgq. & F. hmig. qmlh. F. npqm. C. okiq & nphi F. oing. F. ihlm. E. qlhp. C. lgmh F. npi C. nhmg. E. lhpq.—J. de W.

290.—Tuesday, November 4, 1851.

C.H. has RECEIVED his dear friend’s 82,750; kind remembrances, with thanks, in which Caroline and Louisa join—both unhappily married, residing with their[49] father, and exerting themselves for his comfort and support. There are three sons, whom he never sees, and who, in his old age, afford him neither solace nor assistance. He will be rejoiced to receive the promised long letter.

291.—Monday, November 10, 1851.

MRS. F . . . . . . . N.—The step you have taken has already had its effect. The letter received (indirectly) on Friday by A. F. was satisfactory, if you have acted in conformity with his entreaty. On Monday see our dear Annie, and I will meet you either at the Hudson’s in the morning, or at the Gate’s in the after noon, at their usual time: or any day but Tuesday.

292.—Tuesday, November 11, 1851.

MRS. F . . . . . . . . N.—A. F. WAITED till 12. Can you not to your child spare one day from those who have so long engrossed your obedience, thoughts, actions, and feelings? Pause! Do not leave as you threatened. This day (Tuesday) see A. F. in the morning at friend Hudson’s, or at half past 3 where we parted weeks ago, on Wednesday, as arranged. +.

293.—Wednesday, November 19, 1851.

MRS. F . . . . . . . N.—Is this not cruel? Two hours’ cold anxious waiting and watching. You evade meeting. You will not write. Come to R. F. at the same place, at 5 to-day (Wednesday): or on Thursday, at the same time and place, as on Tuesday. R. F. will wait till you come. Pray write to Hamilton. Do not go away!

294.—Thursday, November 27, 1851.

M.V. W.—They are gone. COME BACK.—B. W·


295.—Friday, December 5, 1851.

THE VIOLETS have been RECEIVED at St. Petersbourg, with many thanks.

296.—Thursday, January 1, 1852.

S.lmpi F, npi npkl M. npi. C. lhmn. omgk. F, pil. B. hkq F, inqg nmkq hmio, iomn. ikph, ihpk pkli C. hgo. F. npi. E. lipg F. mpng ihlm kpni ikph 6 mioq. C okiq F. pil C npki F, npi. npkl. hoq iknq oiph ihlm C. lmi F nmkq oplg. C. lnho. F. qmlh npqm nmkq oplg F. ogq oqgp oing lpqi olhi npqm C. nhgq. F, npi. npkl. kgip. hmig C. klmh F. hlki mlp. ploh nmkq.oplg npqm, M. F, qmlh npkl. S. pkqg F. mhlg qik ikpg hkpg nmkq mo-qn. hnpq hmig C. qkin F. oing a, mpko. khq lqkh ikpg 15th pghq pmkn hmig. C. kgpm S. F. nmkq phqm. lopi olhi C. ngil iko. F, kmoi S lmgh. F, nmkq ikpg B. mh F. mqho olhi B. nlo, E. minl. F, pgnq lqom 6th S. lmpi. F, kqpo hipk mqho, pgiq nhog hiql.—J. de W.

297.—Thursday, January 8, 1852.

CHATELAINE.—Why have you not written again? If you direct as your last, the LETTER will be forwarded. Grandpapa has been very ill in town, and consequently unable to comply with your request.

298.—Thursday, January 22, 1852.

HUKKY BOY CHARLIE CALL ME FOOL—me cane. Lizzy, pray come home. Your husband and sisters are reconciled. All is arranged. One of your sisters is waiting your return at Notting-Hill.

299.—Wednesday, January 28, 1852.

LIZZY.—Your LETTER is RECEIVED. I am at Notting-Hill, waiting to see you. Pray, for the[51] sake of all that’s dear to you, come to me, or I will come to you. Write at once, as I cannot return home till I have seen you. All are friends. All is secret as yet. Much has been effected for your comfort.

300.—Monday, February 2, 1852.

S.lmpi F. npi npkl. B qkng. F. oimg a khq. 19th nhgm, oing. lqkh. hmig Fiffy mlgi, W. de W. 27th nhgm, mpkh. nmkq, C. qpoh F. khg mqho, lopn. oiph. omnl hipo. knq, qgh. M. g. re. & Bt-s-n S onpg C. qhnp F. oimg. niqm. npnih. npkl. C. qkin F. khq hlk, C hgo, F, qgli, K, F, mhik mik npqm, C. klmh, nhgq, Inho omgk, mgil B, hkq, S lmpi, C. klmh F. khq, hlk, C. qknp. F. qgli, K & B. . . l. . . r it is iklm. hiki qmkl. ogq. oqgp. to E lhmn, F, qogp. Sinm—J. de W.

301.—Tuesday, February 10, 1852.

TIG tjvhw it tig jfhiiwola og tig psgvw.—F. D. N.

302.—Thursday, February 19, 1852.


303.—Friday, February 20, 1852.

TO EQUATOR.—Fortuna audaces juvat—vincit omnia veritas.—E. W.

304.—Friday, February 20, 1852.

M.D. M. C.—My position towards you is truly painful. It is now in your power to relieve my suffering? Will you when we meet again (soon I hope) kindly let me know? Jemius.—Wednesday.

305.—Monday, February 23, 1852.

AUT CÆSAR aut NULLUS. Indigo blue is willing.


306.—Tuesday, February 24, 1852.


307.—Monday, March 1, 1852.

S.lmpi F. npi C. qgnl. F. npi, pink C. hgo, F. oing to E. nhkp S. mng to F. ilgn hlip, mo, olmh, mioq C. lnho, F. npi C. qgnl S o. g nq B klmh F pil qolg npi. C. qgnl, S mng F. qgli K. l...t F. qmkl B, qnp. F qgli, B. l...r C. lpi, F. oiph. S ognq C omqk y pil, B. hkq. F. inqg in F, hnio C iko S kgip, F, olhi E, nqlk F. nho, hnlo C, nolk, knhp. F. oing to mlgi mkhg qhnl F. lpqi iomg S. lmpi. J. de W.

308.—Tuesday, March 2, 1852.

QUIS EST CÆSAR?—Do, pray, enlighten me. The agonizing week’s delay has not been occasioned by J . . . . S.

309.—Wednesday, March 3, 1852.

TO F. D. N., Glasgow, February 16th, 1852.—“The Times is the Jefferies of the Press.” Beta, box 318, Post-office, Bristol.

310.—Monday, March 8, 1852.

CIRCUMSPICE.—Box-moor, Herts.—E. W.

311.—Tuesday, March 9, 1852.

R——. Thank you for the INFORMATION given a few months ago, respecting the letters sent to P . . . . . r. Write by to-morrow’s post, please. Fear not.—London-wall. Tom. Try to understand this mystery, 10.


312.—Tuesday, March 9, 1852.

TO EQUATOR.—Circumspice.—Your great ship, the Christopher Columbus, when laden with indigo, opium, or the most costly merchandise of the East, never contained so much wealth as stands on that said hill.—E. W.

313.—Wednesday, March 10, 1852.

INDIGO BLUE.—Where and how shall I send my address? I, too, have grown cautious at last. Are you as entirely ignorant as you seem? Be candid and careful as to this.

314.—Thursday, March 11, 1852.

NOT to EQUATOR.—You might have saved yourself the trouble, and been the richer by 5s. Tom is sure to go to the wall without your telling him. The Ten is particularly happy, the chances being 10 to 1 that he will cross Earth’s central line, and then, being as invulnerable as Achilles, he will have nothing to fear. Tom will understand this mystery without trying.—E. W.

315.—Friday, March 12, 1852.

AU SIMULACRE.—You have only precipitated your friends into the abyss of destruction. Ou pardonne à ceux que l’on méprise.—E. W.

316.—Friday, March 12, 1852.

INDIGO BLUE.—Was I to say that my mind had not formed an idea of you, candour would indeed be wronged; but diffidence arises when I put this question; what claim have I to such kindness? Please send your address by letter to Alexis, Post-office, Chester;[54] and, in order that the exchange may be mutual, my card will await you at the Post-office, Clifton, near Bristol.

317.—Monday, March 15, 1852.

E.W.—What have I done to call forth such cruel remarks? Let me entreat you to favour me with some EXPLANATION. Enemies shall not long triumph over us if you will only join me in this declaration. Do not despair, or on any account give place to the dishonour of foes. In so far as I am concerned the matter has been confined to myself.—A. B. C.

318.—Monday, March 15, 1852.

TO MY BELOVED EQUATOR.—When I visited the Great Exhibition I fancied Hampden, though refreshed with the living water from the Crystal Fountain, frowned at me; I hope our great countryman is now convinced we have not degenerated, and that his impersonation has resumed its accustomed serenity. Ce n’est que le premier pas qui coute, c’est fait; et c’en est fait d’eux. Vous voyez, la Providence n’est pas toujours avec les forts bataillons.—E. W.

319.—Tuesday, March 16, 1852.

HONEST, HONEST ALEXIS! What a strange coincidence! Remove the last syllable, and there was, once, a great man, one of the self-constituted, sacred race, known by that cognomen, whom I,—for which, of course, I shall never be forgiven,—transformed—as I intend to serve many more—into a city spectre. Honest, honest Alexis! may that never be your fate. Candour would then indeed be wronged.—E. W.


320.—Thursday, March 18, 1852.

E.W. by TELEGRAPH.—What are you alluding to? SEND YOUR ADDRESS. Direct immediately. I was much disappointed at not receiving it on Saturday, and have been in the greatest agony ever since. You are freely forgiven; extend your mercy to Alexis.

321.—Friday, March 19, 1852.

IAM COME. I will wait but this day and to-morrow. Remember, “Now or never.”

322.—Friday, March 19, 1852.

TO CHARYBDIS.—AGRICOLAE FILIUS WAITS.—Aut Terrae filius aut Fortunae filius.

323.—Friday, March 19, 1852.

WHAT AM I ALLUDING TO? The Customs. You will only deceive the superficial fools of the nation—Alexis. A. B. C. & Telegraph being Siamese twins, the answer given to Alexis will do for the lot.—E. W.

324.—Saturday, March 20, 1852.


325.—Tuesday, March 23, 1852.

E.W.—Author of anonymous correspondence, look at home. Conscience does not accuse me of even attempting to deceive. You have, however, been playing the game of deception for several years, until, judging from your exasperated feelings, you are at last tired that your bait has not taken. Have you a conscience? This is doubted by some, whilst others think[56] that you have, but that it dwells far beneath its usual seat. Alexis bids you farewell.

326.—Friday, March 26, 1852.

IT IS THE MAN—Yes, it is the man.

327.—Wednesday, March 31, 1852.

OUI, je suis le serpent nourri dans votre sein; mais, pour le bien et peut être pour le bonheur de mon pays, et, quoique vous soyez de la race sacrée, il faut bien vous en souvenir, que mon sang ne soit pas l’eau de fossé.—E. W.

328.—Thursday, April 1, 1852.

RESTITUTION.—The COMPOSITION will be ACCEPTED, and this will be considered final.

329.—Friday, April 2, 1852.

S.lmpi C. qgnl. C. lnho, in (qo) F, qmkg C. okiq. E qlhp. C. nghq C. nhok. & klmh F, oqhi C. mgil F qik C. qgnl, C hgo C qgnl S. olqh. E nhkp. C nkh, B. qlpm F, kqno. F. oilg F, oqhi nohg 50th F, mlgi pgmq F, klgh ophg F, op B....ts. n., F, kmon C. mlon F, iokg 14th F, mnhq C. hngm K—t. F, hmig, F, lkhi pkmi, oqgp. S mnhk mnl F, mhn R——e F, komq F, mik. 7112 N, 101 W. F. klih F, plmk gkmg S mihl D, olg.—J. de W.

330.—Wednesday, April 7, 1852.

HARRY.—I said you were insane, when you wrote a portion of a letter which H. concluded. Your presence or address is required on urgent business. Write to the “Butterfly Seal,” or call upon me at F—— Street.—Harry the 2nd.


331.—Saturday, April 24, 1852.

DOUBTFUL PRINCIPLES.—I entreat you to WRITE me the REAL TRUTH, or disgrace must fall on all here. I can bear no more.

332.—Saturday, April 24, 1852.

BURY MY BONES.—BONES is earnestly requested to RETURN to his friends, and he shall immediately receive the remnant.

333.—Tuesday, April 27, 1852.

DOUBTFUL Principles.—I by no means acknowledge this title. It is too bad of you. You are evidently laying to my charge things which I know not, and are crucifying me for the machinations of others. Where may I ADDRESS a Letter?

334.—Thursday, April 29, 1852.

KITSY.—They wound deeply, but cannot destroy. You shall know all ere long.—April 28, 1852.

335.—Saturday, May 1, 1852.

SOCIAL BRICKS, remember May 5th, at 6 p.m.

336.—Saturday, May 1, 1852.

TUESDAY.—Quite correct. Quietly wrapt up in mystery and silk. I have seen it before mixed with others of different colour. One of the two letters you address answers the question of initials. Homage to the truth, to discretion.

337.—Saturday, May 1, 1852.

S.lmpi at C. qgnl F. ikpg oinm pgmq 20th omp. hmip lqoh, hkom, hpgl kmhg, qik, lign. hoq hipo C.[58] omgk B. hkq qkog &. F. ikpq qolg. in ikpg, mino, hmng okip, ikpg. khg to M. & P. pnog at hqon. hlkg nqlh. M. & P. C. nkh B. qlpm F. mp. C qonp. in F. mghk mgk at lgpq qik C qgnl & F hlnm, hqi C. mnq. F. oqgp kmon. omp 22d F. khmn B. . ts . . lgmh, oing npi qik C. hgo F. lgmh. oing to E nhkp F, ihpk hkoq C. iko S mki E mnqi B qglp F mik to E. nigm 1st F. mpqn B nlo. Fnipk C. ngil F. ongq lmgh.—J. de W.

338.—Monday, May 3, 1852.

IKNOW the points of attack, but you need not fear. The parties who advance them do not know all. You shall. A true and (I doubt not) satisfactory account will be given you of everything.

339.—Thursday, May 13, 1852.

EIGHTH MAY.—You are not despised—quite the contrary.

340.—Friday, May 14, 1852.

EIGHTH MAY.—I feel delighted, and shall get mad with joy. Pray do ANSWER.

341.—Saturday, May 15, 1852.

EIGHTH MAY.—Heed not yesterday’s device.

342.—Monday, May 17, 1852.

AT SUCH an HOUR—at SUCH a PLACE. I cannot appoint until after the 20th.

343.—Monday, May 17, 1852.

EIGHTH MAY.—The advertisement under this head on the 15th is not inserted by the same party as that of the 14th.


344.—Monday, May 17, 1852.

EIGHTH MAY.—Remember my request of the 14th May. Say no more. Don’t heed other persons’ advices or devices.

345.—Wednesday, May 19, 1852.

C.J.—Look for the third in my name. It is difficult for me to communicate through the medium of a newspaper. “Sincere Regard,” exquisite taste, but apparently no faith. I am not ungrateful. I only wish for your ADDRESS by to-morrow’s post.—J. 1851 to 1852.

346.—Thursday, May 20-31, 1852.

AT SUCH an HOUR, at such a place, on Friday, the 21st, at 7 o’clock in the morning.

347.—Thursday, May 20, 1852.

EIGHTH of MAY.—Will you write to identify the party? very anxious.

348.—Tuesday, June 1, 1852.

S.lmpi at. F, npkl, C, lnho & inqo, F, nhmp., mqln, omnl F, hnio, C. hgo F, mik, the S, oqlg in, E. mgqk. F. qmkg iqhk by hnio, iom, B hkq F. npkl. C omgk. B hkq & F, qolg at, E, loqk B ogki F, oing nik hkom, C lnho. M & C qlin F. mik to E ng.qi P. to C. nhgq. C klmh at F npkl, all the hkpg. in lgiq hqon hkmn, oing lpqi to kpng hipo. C. qkin & the F. qolg, S, lmpi B. qkng, S. lmpi F. oimg the C. omkq. F, olhi qgli C. ngil.—J. de W.

349.—Wednesday, June 2, 1852.

QUAL GIOJA per me é stato il rivederte. Ahiem? quasi ti credera perduta è per sempre.


350.—Monday, June 7, 1852.

94039.—J. K.

351.—Monday, June 7, 1852.

MARY HAMILTON. Wednesday, June 9, or Thursday, the 10th.

352.—Tuesday, June 8, 1852.

J.—Let the result be what it may, you, and others too, have what is asked of an individual under the initials W. S. If by this time you have only learned to extend kindness to another, instead of cruelty to me, I shall rest content, as some good will then have been derived.

353.—Monday, June 14, 1852.

QUERIDA, Querida, je t’en prie de REPONDRE ne seras tu constant que contre moi.

354.—Wednesday, June 16, 1852.

AMOR! Amor!—C’est bien en vain, le coeur était lié, qu’on affranchit la main.—Resurgam.—E. J. W.

355.—Monday, June 21, 1852.

BOCAJ.—ALL’S WELL. A fearful blank in existence, caused by separation. Hope is the greatest consolation. Time alone will set all right. Keep up spirits for the sake of the ever-devoted one.—London, June 19, 1852.

356.—Wednesday, June 23, 1852.

IAM AN ASS.—A letter is sent to your post-office, directed to my bird’s name.


357.—Wednesday, June 23, 1852.

MY Stature gives no inch, I throw away, and my bosom’s lord sits lightly on his throne. Il faut qu’il finisse.—E. J. W.

358.—Saturday, June 26-30, 1852.

E.A. S.—Nowley Rowley 4th and 7th.—July 3-22, Received.—The boat was locked; a letter was waiting. The hour was not named. London address, 19, Clifford Street, Bond Street. Hall and Exhibition. I wish to see you.

359.—Tuesday, June 29, 1852.

YOUR GOOD FRIEND regrets the step you have taken. Can it not be recalled till an explanation be given? Your honour and happiness are most sincerely desired. Quant à moi, j’ai tout perdu par vous, je resterais content si c’étoit pour vous, mais cette satisfaction m’est refusée. Santé, biens, bonheur, touts departis. Soyez heureux. Bonne foi.

360.—Thursday, July 1, 1852.

S.lmpi. F, npi C. qgnl & F, pil pink, C hgo & B hkq F. npi C qgnl. F, qmk, C. okiq & npki F, npqm too, C omgk (nhqk) B pikl F, oimg a mpko. khq. C hgo F. oimg an oph npgm for 3 mioq C klmh at F, npkl, B. mipn. F, npqm too, C omgk F, qolg & mik at E. loqk for 6. F, hmkp. ikpg Ex . . r . . t . . n. F oing olhi npog C holk F, nqgm ohiq mogk mqho olhi C. iko B qkng & F. qolg S lmpi. F. ihpg hkpg onpm. C. kgql F. mik, iomn hkom C qkin. F, oghm. hipo npkl. S mpqg.—J. de W.


361.—Friday, July 2, 1852.

TO the + on the LETTER.—Believe nothing, except that the “Hair Chain” is and ever will be faithful. Courage.

362.—Monday, July 5, 1852.

WHERE the Teuton intermixes with the slave, and three of Neptune’s great European tributaries have their source, and also vile man is restored by the revivifying powers of nature; there, clothed in humility, sits beauty enshrined in youthful loveliness. La fin ou la lutte—à toi toujours.—E. J. W.

363.—Monday, July 5, 1852.

BOCAJ.—All’s well! Every day lessens the dreadful separation. Being obliged to agree with two dear tried friends, who saw the last, no other communication can appear, but future benefit will fully repay the present very great loss. Time and silence cannot part such faithfully attached hearts. Farewell! Keep up spirits for the sake of the ever-devoted one. All must end prosperously. July 3, 1852.

364.—Tuesday, July 6, 1852.

K.W.—I am not changed. Why so unkind as to think so? But may not time and absence lead you to forget, beset as you will be by trials and temptations? Can you resolve to resist them? To remain firm and faithful to the end? Forget not past dangers. Have confidence in the future. Endure for a short time longer. Be cheerful; be happy; and be sure of the constant devotion of one who doats on you.


365.—Wednesday, July 7, 1852.

WONDERFUL! Thy star in conjunction with mine against the great globe itself! nor Afric’s poisonous vapours, nor Asia’s caloric, nor America’s life-absorbing ether, nor Europa’s invigorating breezes—fortune’s sycophants, nor adversity’s treason—shall ever loose those sharp hooks of steel with which I clasp thee to my heart;—France’s terpsichorean votary, Rome’s javelined gladiator, and London’s belted champion, were never lighter of foot, nor stronger of nerve, than Fortune’s spoilt and favourite child.—E. J. W.

366.—Friday, July 16, 1852.

IF the Writer is not mistaken, a certain party has been, is being, and will continue to be trifled with by others, so long as absence is preferred to presence.

367.—Friday, July 16, 1852.

K.W.—How is it NO COMMUNICATION is received from Quebec upon points respecting which candour and openness were entreated, that no mistake might hereafter occur? You are besought to let nothing stand in the way of such an explanation. Let it be full, unreserved, sincere—and be sure the future must be happier to all parties by its being so. Conceal nothing. Express your wishes distinctly—fearlessly. Do not suffer those you love to act in the dark. If changed in any respect, hesitate not to say so. God bless you. Write as before.

368.—Monday, July 19, 1852.

ABSENCE is NOT PREFERRED to PRESENCE. No, no. But I must know positively if this is from you. Then I should be only too glad to tell all immediately.


369.—Monday, July 19, 1852.

NO CHANGE has TAKEN PLACE.—All that has been hitherto attempted has been with the view to furnish you with full particulars and a distinct account of position and prospects, but it can only be done personally. Adopt the means which have hitherto failed once more, and you shall be put in possession of all you desire to know. Soyez heureux, and hold fast the faith.—Wonderful—fragile not frail.

370.—Wednesday, July 21, 1852.

ABSENCE—Presence.—The advertisement of the 16th (but no subsequent one, mark this) was from G., who has had more reasons than one for discontinuing a distant correspondence, on which no reliance could be placed, when a nearer one was without effect. He is sure you do not know all. The truth has been sacrificed; he does not say by whom, but not by him. To this mode of correspondence he bids adieu.

371.—Wednesday, July 21, 1852.

K.K.—The welcome LETTER is at last RECEIVED. Let similar ones follow, but with more information, as promised and not sent. Be assured on the subject about which you are anxious. Be patient; and above all things be faithful to the deep trust reposed in you, and the reward you hope for will surely follow. The attendant is going there (B—n), and will serve the party you desire if possible. Have unlimited confidence on that party’s good wishes to you.

372.—Saturday, July 24, 1852.

TO the COUNTERFEIT.—Continue, and fill the coffers of this leviathan. Like the statue wanting[65] at the celebrated banquet, though absent, I am all the more present.—E. J. W.

373.—Friday, July 30, 1852.

X.K.—Yes, it does; but not the same party. You have seen other friends, but do not tell me.

374.—Saturday, July 31, 1852.

S.lmpi at. C. qgnl. F. pil, pink M. and P. Bhkq C qlin F. pil B. mipn F. npi. C qgnl, C hgo F. iomg mhno E ngkp F. omnl. iqhp ihno, C. nhgq in E. ngkp C klm at F, npkl. B qoil C mkop and F, npqo. qolg, iomn hkom npqo lgiq B omgk F, hlnm oinp to E lino. F, omnl a mioq C. hgo. F. lmoh hkom E mgqk. C. kmp C. hnol to be F mlgi pnmq to. B. qigk de W. C. C. lgmh in. F. hnio. S lmpi at C. lhmn.—J. de W.

375.—Wednesday, August 4, 1852.

X.K.—There is NEWS. Be prompt as possible.

376.—Monday, August 9, 1852.

SIND sie GEWESEN? Jung Frau.—Ja. You are under a false impression as to what your conduct should be. You should brave what you shrink from. Occupation is arranged. Sleep in your own bed as soon as you can.

377.—Wednesday, August 11, 1852.


378.—Friday, August 13, 1852.

K.W.—All right as to K. Very kind—very satisfactory—much prized. Continue ever the same.[66] Be cheerful, be happy. Look forward, banish despair; feel sure brighter hours are at hand. If doubts sometimes arise, it is because the interest felt is deep. Forgive, and—forget not.—Haste.

379.—Wednesday, September 1, 1852.

S.lkqo za and C. mgil knhp F. npi C. qgnl. S lmpk F npi C mqn nolk F. mlgi S oglq C lnho omgk B qkng F, hnio mkiq Ede F. mlgi S lmgh Lolly F, iomg at B pmik C hgo. F iomg in C olpn nhgq & qkin F, hkom npmq F, olk oghm at F. npkl S pgkh M. S. ligm to F. hipo ogpm mioq C oplk D. r. . ll. at C qgnl F oihp igqh mlqn log C mqn and qgnl mqn F. okni oihp hmkp in E. nkmp D. . k. ns. Fiq hkom lpgh nlp.—Z. A.

380.—Wednesday, September 1, 1852.

IT is enough: one man alone upon earth have I found noble. Away from me for ever. Cold heart and mean spirit, you have lost what millions—empires—could not have bought, but which a single word, trustfully and nobly spoken, might have made your own to all eternity. Yet are you forgiven; depart in peace; I rest in my Redeemer.

381.—Saturday, September 4, 1852.

WHAT SURETY? Not my country’s dishonour. Wait until you are asked; you never were, and never will be.—E. J. W.

382.—Thursday, September 16, 1852.

TO the COUNTERFEIT.—Pitied, pardoned, and invited to continue.—E. J. W.


383.—Tuesday, September 21, 1852.

ANY intentions beyond those of the most sincere friendship, and of the greatest esteem, exist in the instance referred to only in the mind of “Suspense.”

384.—Monday, October 4, 1852.

TO G.—I MAY NOT.—Sept. 30.

385.—Tuesday, October 5, 1852.

BOSTON.—Nightingale.—NO NEWS, but to give me information, and assist if needful.—Oct. 4.

386.—Wednesday, October 13, 1852.

TO MY BELOVED EQUATOR.—Circumspice. Praeteren censco, Carthaginem esse delendam. Serve the Queen; be just, and fear not; let all the ends thou aim’st at be thy country’s, thy God’s, and truth’s—then if thou fall’st, thou fall’st a blessed martyr. My country, my beloved country, nothing but my country.—E. J. W.

387.—Monday, October 18, 1852.

ALA CROIX ROUGE. Il se fera. Soit. E. J. W.

388.—Saturday, October 23, 1852.

LEB’ WOHL! To the pearl of the great eastern sea, the blue-eyed maid of Israel, who keeps watch near the impassable gate of dreary Scandinavia, you cost one great man his place, and will also cost a great many more their place—Leb’ Wohl!—E. J. W.

389.—Tuesday, October 26, 1852.

TO my beloved EQUATOR.—Circumspice. Ungrateful Paris is dead; noble Achilles resuscitated,[68] and no longer vulnerable, even in his heel, sits astride the Equator, and bids defiance, even on his own element, to great Neptune himself. On to the State affairs. “Domine, dirige nos.”—E. J. W.

390.—Monday, November 1, 1852.

Slmpi at C. qgnl. F. pil pink C. klmh B qigk. F. qmlh to Roker, omnl ikpg hkoq C nhgq. & B qkim F. qmkg qmp, ikho mioq mp the B. qlpm F. olhi C ongh F. olq npi C qgnl lnho, F kol to be F lhok S oqln, the F. pkgo. C. pmlq F. pngk S. niql 14th F, npkq to be F. hpl. S. onkl, by the F. ignp of C ikgp. S. lmpi in F hnio & C lhma omgk F. qmkg omnl qoip C. knho F oing npkl.—J. de W.

391.—Monday, November 1, 1852.

FLYBYNIGHT WANTS the ANCHOR. It was expected all last week, and will be every night this week. Come or write. Silence added to absence is a cruel and unnecessary torture.

392.—Wednesday, November 3, 1852.

SINCE “FRIDAY MORNING” I Die hourly. Where are you, and when will you return?—J. S.

393.—Thursday, November 4, 1852.

ALA CROIX ROUGE.—Victoire. C’est fait. Soit. “Dieu me la donne, et gure à qui la touche.”—E. J. W.

394.—Friday, November 5, 1852.

CIRCUMSPICE.—Corruption falls or I fall. “Il est trop tard.”—E. J. W.


395.—Monday, November 8, 1852.

MY STAR AGAINST the ENTIRE WORLD! Neither the golden mountain nor the choicest beauty of Circassia shall ever sway my allegiance to my country. Richelieu. The pillars of corruption shall fall.—E. J. W.

396.—Wednesday, November 10, 1852.

FLYBYNIGHT WANTS the ANCHOR.—My dearest friend, you have solved this problem wrongly, and are like Sisogenes, who made the error in the Julian Calendar, which led to very ridiculous results. I will now play Pope Gregory the 13th with you and set you right. Pride clothed in humility was merely a means to an end—the reintegration of outraged justice and the re-adjustment of her scales—and that end will be accomplished.—E. J. W.

397.—Thursday, November 11, 1852.

FLYBYNIGHT WANTS the ANCHOR. A kingfisher has stolen the Ring of it, and Flybynight will founder.—E. J. W.

398.—Friday, November 12, 1852.

VENTRE-à-TERRE.—Robb——o. Pardon. Thanks. Prove this false.—“Tis hard to wine and thrive both in a year.”—S.

399.—Monday, November 15, 1852.

FLYBYNIGHT WANTS the ANCHOR. My dearest friend, the meanest garret in my native place, the eternal city, mighty London, is dearer to me than any palace, from the purple waves of the Mediterranean[70] to the murky atmosphere of the Baltic. Pride, clothed in humility, though gifted with the beautiful eyes of Napoleon, on the same degree of longitude that made his fire new-stamped honour pass current, and though possessed of Aladdin’s wonderful lamp, will never sway me from my allegiance to my country—Richelieu. The pillars of corruption must fall.—E. J. W.

400.—Tuesday, November 16, 1852.

FLYBYNIGHT WANTS the ANCHOR.—Solution—Invincible Achilles has pinioned great Neptune to the Equator, seized his trident, and with his triumphal car skimmed the boundless expanse of waters to hold communion with the Pearl of the great Eastern sea; Scandinavia’s gate has been repassed, and he now steers direct for the Pillars of Hercules: after razing corrupt and perfidious Troy to the ground, he will glide over the purple waves of the tideless sea, and pass in safety between the dreaded whirlpool and the six-headed monster—then, and not till then, the Kingfisher will restore the stolen ring, and honest pride, clothed in humility, and beauty enshrined in youthful loveliness, will be his ultimate reward! La lutte et (est) la fin.—E. J. W.

401.—Friday, November 26, 1852.

ADVERTISE NO MORE.—November past, I came to London.—E. J. W.

402.—Wednesday, December 1, 1852.

Slmpi at F. npkl, hoq. pgki C. nhgq is a F. hlkp no. F. mogh. B qkln F. pngk at C pmkg. on the 9th F. lgkh qmp. a mogk noil C nhgq is at C. qgnl. F. lgiq hoq khqp is oing to mpkh with C, qknp omgk hgo[71] & kimh are F qmlh to C, qgnl for F qoip Fiffy. F, ngli oimg, a mpko, qolg hlk. C. ngqp. M. F. pgqn oghm to nqkg olhi hipo B qkm C. of F. hopn hkig pngk on the 21st mpmh hlko in C nkol.—J. de W.

403.—Tuesday, December 21, 1852.

S.NO.—She will be out for six weeks. Have full faith and confidence, and your reward shall be reaped.

404.—Wednesday, December 22, 1852.

HEUREUX malheureux que je suis—I ain’t got not no money.—E. J. W.

405.—Saturday, January 1, 1853.

S.lmpi F. npi npil pil pink. C. klmh, F. oimg ogq. khq lqkh ikpg ogqi, lqoi qoin oing lqkh, hmig C, omgk F, npi npil qmk. C hgo, F, ploi omnl, qoip, C qkin, F oing ihlm, ik, lmhn C nhgq F, iomn hkom. C. okiq F. mqho, olhi C, iko. F olhi B. nlo, F. pgnq. kipo 17th S lmpi. F mpoh C ngil B ogkg F npi npil qmk ikpg npkl. okgh. P. F. pil. M. Emhik lph hqpm oilg quolg. nmkq ikpg npkl C. nkq S lmpi C kgql F, oing ihlm. mlgi mkiq quhi koil lgoq lgqo. olhi B. qnp.—A. C.

406.—Monday, January 10, 1853.

QUELLE JOURNÉE!—The proudest day of my life. He looked! ah! how did he look? Like a man I visited two years ago in N——e. Tu comprendras.—E. J. W.

407.—Wednesday, January 12, 1853.

IT WON’T DO, I’m a true patriot.—E. J. W.


408.—Friday, January 14, 1853.

IF E. J. W. did not oppose Mary (alias Emily) Pierce Crawford, daughter of Daniel Mereweather Ford, he would have applied, ere this, at 4, Spring-place, Black Lion lane, Hammersmith. A wilful error is maintained against justice, however, and truth to oppose my right. Why not come immediately?

409.—Saturday, January 15. 1853.


410.—Tuesday, January 18, 1853.


411.—Wednesday, January 19, 1853.

WHERE? Has my mission been fulfilled, or does vice prevail! That is the question.—E. J. W.

412.—Wednesday, January 19, 1853.

SILENCE, WHERE! Why! “Silence in the Metropolis:” Silence on the railway is good, but “Silence in the Metropolis,” remember, is excessively better.

413.—Friday, January 21, 1853.


414.—Tuesday, January 25, 1853.

DIOGENES his LANTERN NEEDS NO MORE; An honest man is found, the search is o’er. Incorruptible.—E. J. W.


415.—Tuesday, January 25, 1853.

ALPHA the First, and GEORGE are Deceived. No mission but that of misery and ruin has ever been fulfilled. ’Tis cruel to add falsehood to injuries. Nor have I ever granted a person power to act for me. Incorruptible innocence need not shun the light.—Mary Emily, Hammersmith.

416.—Wednesday, January 26, 1853.

THE KEY.—It is, and ever was, the favourite of the upright merchant Prince, not the prude of the coarse knight of the shuttle. Now you have my real motive of action—“blighted happiness.” Incorruptible.—E. J. W.

417.—Thursday, January 27, 1853.

ALA CROIX ROUGE.—Victoire; c’est fait; soit. Que nos destinées s’accomplissent. Incorruptible.—E. J. W.

418.—Friday, January 28, 1853.

CORRUPTION’S Dead; the victory is ours. “Virtue no longer of vice shall pardon beg.” Incorruptible.—E. J. W.

419.—Monday, January 31, 1853.

LE JEU est MORT; vive le jeu.—E. J. W.

420.—Tuesday, February 1, 1853.

S.lmpi ongm, kgip C. omkp. F. hlqn. oqhi E. qlhp. C. qknp. F. klmh khq oing a lgns. F, qoip. nvgm, C. qknp F, kpom lphk, C, nkim, hqn F, hkom. C, kioq F. oimn. C omgk, F, lnqh qlnk E—nkmp C, nhgq F, oing hnio, S. oqlp C. okiq F, oimg B. k. F lmqi C. phno.—A. C. B.


421.—Wednesday, February 2, 1853.

CENERENTOLA.—N. bnxm yt ywd nk dtz hfs wjfi ymnx fsifr rtxy fscntzx yt mjfw y mf esi, bmjs dtz wjyzws, fsi mtb qtsldtz wjrfns mjwj. It bwnyf f kjb qnsjx jfwqnsl, uqjfxj. N mfaj gjjs ajwd kfw kwtr mfuud xnshj dtz bjsy fbfd.

422.—Thursday, February 3, 1853.

TO the HERCULEAN PILLAR (37), or Alpha the First.—The PAPERS of 1843 and 6, destined for Mary Emily, daughter of Daniel Mereweather Ford, deceased, were INTERCEPTED and transferred to another. Insulting Oppression reigns to mislead, and is opposed to Justice and Truth. Apply at 4, Spring-place, Hammersmith.

423.—Tuesday, February 8, 1853.

G—, Arthur, and E. J. W. are inexcusable in absenting themselves from the Two Indescribables. Do not leave under a wilful delusion. Fear not. Apply personally at 4, Spring-place, Hammersmith. All communication is intercepted in England and abroad, and our reputations calumniated to render us homeless and friendless. Deceit prevails.

424.—Friday, February 11, 1853.

ROSE.—Il. si. For. A. O. P. ⁎. 2 will not be too soon. Ed.

425.—Friday, February 11, 1853.

CENERENTOLA.—Zsyng rd mjfwy nx xnhp mfaj n ywnji yt kwfrj fs jcugfifynts ktw dtz, gzy hfssty. Xnq jshj nx xfsjxy nk ymf ywzj nx sty xzx jhyji; nk ny nx, fgg xytwnjx bngg gj xnkyji yt ymj gtyytr. It dtz wjrjrgjw tzw htzxns x hnwxy uwtutxnynts: ymnsp th ny.


426.—Tuesday, February 15, 1853.

CENERENTOLA.—Until my heart is sick, have I tried to frame an explanation for you, but cannot. Silence is safest if the true cause is not suspected: if it is, all stories will be sifted to the bottom. Do remember our cousin’s first proposition. Think of it.—n pstb Dtz.

427.—Friday, February 18-21, 1853.

SHE is RETURNED. But where is the fulfilment of those brilliant promises? Forgive past omissions, all shall be explained. Faith is in the ascendant. Write or indicate - +, if possible, before the 22nd, as I may be out a week.—Valentine. S.

428.—Saturday, February 19, 1853.

CENERENTOLA.—What nonsense! Your cousin’s proposition is absurd. I have given an explanation—the true one—which has perfectly satisfied both parties—a thing which silence never could have effected. So no more such absurdity.

429.—Tuesday, March 1, 1853.

Slmpi F. npi npkl. & pink. nqkg olhi qmpl. C omkq F. lqkh npqo. hnlo, npki C. omgk F. oing hnio qmk omnl khil, ihno C nqh B onhi F. olhi E npqh. F. iomn npqm. C. nhgq nmkq C klmh, F, oing npki B. qkng F, oing. nlqg lmhn. nmkq ikpg, imok. D. imk F oing. lqkh hmig oimg a mpho. qolg. F, oihm. S mqog F, npqm. minq ikqo. omnl 22. F, hiqo hmng hnil lqlp iglp. omnl hkmi hkom noip ogk lqip hikl iom hopi iqhp.—A. C.


430.—Tuesday, March 8, 1853.

TO my dear GRANDPAPA, of May 23, 1848.—Though held cordially tight, alas! no better did alight than the good man of 1848. Your child you loved so well is in great anxiety, and implores you to grant her an INTERVIEW. Address immediately, in her own name, at Standly’s, 61, Post-office, Brook-street, Bond-street.

431.—Thursday, March 24, 1853.

FLYBYNIGHT has GOT the ANCHOR. Corruption wins, and England’s lost.—E. J. W.

432.—Tuesday, March 29, 1853.

REPLIES to QUESTIONS;—Not going. Yes. Yes, if I possibly can. Yes. Yes; none.

433.—Wednesday, March 30, 1853.

ACHILLES has GOT the LEVER. Corruption sinks, and virtue swims. E. J. W.

434.—Friday, April 8, 1853.

F.G.—Mind not A., but remember B. Do not forget the silkworm’s tree. Think of China’s temples and of tea, of Hesperia’s sky and its blue sea.

435.—Saturday, April 9, 1853.

HOFER was BETRAYED; Charette was betrayed; but God has protected me. I have fought the good fight; I have gained the good cause; now let me die.—Leb’ wohl. Adieu.—E. J. W.

436.—Wednesday, April 13, 1853.

S.T. R.—Having had occasion to imagine that a very unwarrantable and most absurd accusation[77] has arisen against a party, of attempting to personate some one of distinction, whom he decidedly never saw, and considering all things could serve but to bring upon him well-deserved ridicule. Should such an error exist, of course it gains consistency, and if only ideal, this will ultimately produce the desideratum (of re-establishing faith in the mind of the communicative party). “Silence has proved itself in this case not to be wisdom,” as only one honest word at the origin of this ridiculous delusion would have proved its fallacy and the prevalence of truth over slander. Communicate frankly by letter to X. Y. Z. 85, Borough High-street, Southwark.

437.—Thursday, April 14, 1853.

M.N.—You are right in your conjecture, there is a difficulty. It may be necessary to lessen the time by a month. Write exactly what you feel on the subject; and arrange, if you can, for me to communicate direct. The name of your mercury will be sufficient.—S. T.

438.—Thursday, April 14, 1853.

W.B. B.—How absurd it is of your parents to anger me, and to threaten me with law, when one word from you would answer every purpose. You cannot have received my letter of Saturday. How shameful to mistrust, you who have ever been so dutiful a child, and who now sacrifice your feelings to satisfy them.—W. B. B.

439.—Saturday, April 16, 1853.

TO G.—The hope of one who could have sincerely perished for thee is utterly destroyed. The Unknown Admirer feels acutely the grief and pain the past[78] must have occasioned in the mind of G. Forgive the past, and no more will be heard of the sincere Unknown Admirer.—Paris.

440.—Thursday, April 21, 1853.

+VACILLATE Not; be true and faithful, and you will be rewarded. Any name which you give will be answered at poste restante.

441.—Thursday, April 21, 1853.

S.T. R.—Second Appeal.—Would you play the philanthropist’s part, and act as mediator to remove that profound mystery which prevails (I think) equally on both sides? Not having heard of the nature of the fault imputed to me, I could not justify myself in publishing a denial to what possibly never existed. I anxiously await a candid explanation before I proceed, for in my state of doubt reason imposes silence, which oft-times is the evidence of guilt; but as you must be fully convinced that I could now have no motive in continuing the deception, whatever you may suppose me formerly to have had, state where letters can reach you. Address (as before) to X. Y. Z. W’s letter duly arrived, but the tone of it I cannot understand.

442.—Saturday, April 30, 1853. W.—Your WIFE wishes to JOIN YOU, but must first know more. Your first letter is not received. You may trust me. It is out of the power of my friends to promise secrecy, others being concerned; but they will not voluntarily expose you to injury. H. has another important letter for you.


443.—Monday, May 2, 1853.

H.V.— ——. My life is at your service. What would you have me to do?—April 30.

444.—Friday, May 6, 1853.

ICLAIM the authorship, as I have daily and hourly renewed the oath, of that Symbol, through an interval of estrangement long enough to have effaced the inscription on my tomb. My altered abode you know, and the ordinary medium of communication is open to you.

445.—Saturday, May 7, 1853.

ALEEKEPHALESKEPASTEER must WAIT—the summer is before him.

446.—Monday, May 9, 1853.

WERE it my heart alone, let it break—others’ lot and misery are involved in “Aleekephaleskeepasteer”——Decision.

447.—Tuesday, May 10, 1853.

ALEEKEPHALESKEPASTEER, compare the copy with the will in Doctor’s-commons.

448.—Tuesday, May 10, 1853.

EXCELSIOR has PERISHED. The banner which he has borne for years with pride has fallen from his grasp,—its colours tarnished by a pestilential atmosphere. The ice has touched his heart, which will never thaw again.

449.—Wednesday, May 11, 1853.

THE FUNERAL was a PRIVATE ONE. “Aleekephaleskepasteer.”


450.—Wednesday, May 11, 1853.

C.A.—N 4 M S S—4 H Q O—T H M 40—M G—B A N N M E S O—4 A: P j—F S Q E—E S O N N—J A Q.—A S. May 9.

451.—Thursday, May 12, 1853.

ALEEKEPHALESKEPASTEER—Your GUARDIAN is now in LONDON, but leaves for Genoa on the 18th proximo.

452.—Friday, May 13, 1853.

THIS means of CORRESPONDENCE is both EXPENSIVE and MYSTERIOUS. I can neither afford the one, and I hate the other. “Aleekephaleskepasteer.”

453.—Saturday, May 14, 1853.

ALEEKEPHALESKEPASTEER. See Mr. Melton at once, tell him all.

454.—Monday, May 16, 1853.

ALL is EXPLAINED.—I have been to Regent-street, and seen Mr. Melton.—ALEEKEPHALESKEPASTEER.

455.—Thursday, May 26, 1853.

IRELAND.—J.—May 10.

456.—Thursday, May 26, 1853.

TO O— ——. M—C P—R A 4 F L C R R O T—E Q 4 F C R R A 4—T H M 40—J 04—F—E—M N—L O H O—K A T—E S O—N N—J A Q. 050 H—4 L M R O—A T R.—O S N M O.—S—ss. May 24th.


457.—Wednesday, June 1, 1853.

Slmpi F. npi C qgnl F pil pink C qkin F oimg a mpko qolg mnhg 8th hlk C kmgo hgik F. khqp nikg qmlh npqm S. oqlp F. qik oing C. klmh F. omnl ikho hmnp C nhgo & F. omgk inqg nmkq hnio, S. a. n. c. y. F. mogi npi mqph C hgo F inqg nmkq mogl C minp pmog F. mlgi mkhg C hgo F. lqkl 28th omp C. kgql F. mlgi nmkq nhop lgoq mqho olhi hipo nqgm nqkg hipo olq qmkg hqpk mngi ikmq ikmn qpl mikg olhi a hlkp ihlm npqo nokg F. hmng inqg nghm. npih lqoi. ikpg mkio oqgp ogpk ngl qmp hipo. C. nolk. F. qhnl C (knhp) F. oimg khq 23rd omp B nkmo. S lmoq F. npi. C. mqn.—J. de W.

458.—Thursday, June 9, 1853.

TO “ETIAMNUM IMMUTATUS, &c.,” de Maii 2 et Junii 1.—Vide responsa mea in “Tempora” Maii 6ti (“I claim,” &c.), 14th (“The Author, &c.”) et 20mi (“There can be, &c.”) Tunc tu scribe mihi, et ego rescribam. En onomatos mei grammata initiatia, ordine inverso.—E. R.

459.—Monday, June 13, 1853.

JONATHAN, the son of Saul’s brother, WANTS his FATHER pressingly.—Portland-place.

460.—Tuesday, June 21-24-29, 1853.

IF F. C. H. is living she is implored to WRITE.

All is forgiven. Nothing forgotten.
“And ever and anon of grief subdued
“There comes a token.”


461.—Wednesday, June 22-23, 1853.

SNATCH t. h. o. b. M. L. Roses. b. b. t. d. (Feb. 19.) WRITE in your own name. The obligation appreciated, and ever remembered. Advise and aid. Give the opportunity.

462.—Friday, June 24, 1853.

WHAT you propose would be a most fatal step. Break off no engagements, but write and give me a safe address where I may send a letter.—Apollo.

463.—Friday, July 1, 1853.

TO be INSERTED JULY 1st.—(Some of the signs are not in type; send figures instead.*) nb wziormt blfi ovg.gvi nfxs ximhloow nv kivkzirmt gl uloold nb nlgsvih olevw ivnzrmh. Ovg fa vevi pook rm ervd gsz.g yovhhvw hzerln gl dsln blf wrivxg nv—gsvm dv nzb rmwvvw xzoxfoz.gv fklm szkkrmvhh gvnklizo—vgvimzo. Nb hrhgvi rh hzwob wrhgivhhvw, hsv hvmwh. svi olev. Nb yrigswzb rh gsv vovevmgs lu zftfhg. Yv mlg wrhzkk-lrmgvw rn gsv urihg hslfow mlg zodzbh yirmt gsv ovggvi zh rgrh wruurxfog gl tvg gsvn rm gsv vezxg wzb. R mvevi hzd nb nlgsvi zugvi ovzermt blf, mlg vevm rm wvzgs zh gsv xtuurm dzh xolhvw yvuliv r ziirevw Dirgv gl nv zh lugvm zh blf xzm zh rgrh nb lmob kovzhfiv *r szev blfi kvmxro.*

464.—Monday, July 4, 1853.

JULY 1st.—Glfg vhg xlnkirh! Vxireva vm xsruuiv vg ivmwva—nlr nlm xizblm!!

465.—Thursday, July 7, 1853.

M.C.—ANSWER to Nos. 4 & 5. Fear not. All’s well. They will not stray.—Your Own.


466.—Saturday, July 9, 1853.

Qbe’bl.— zanoyhgk — zahgdy — iel’ybgny — Khxebgn — dbgk — Mh’gs — suox — elzlx — fs — yuel — jugyuchzbug — Koxbgn — pushnl — ql — hxl — um — glplx — knoiz — fs — eupl — mux suo — nuk — iely — suo — Khxebgn.

467.—Wednesday, July 13, 1853.

Qbe’bl.—Suox el’zlx by hnhbg nol’ylk! Zxs ugjl fuxh!! Mh’gs.

468.—Tuesday, July 26, 1853.

TO C. A.—I dluoc ton og ot eht hcnual fo Cressy. I deen ton yas woh hcum ti detnioppasid dna dessertsid em ot ssim gniees ruoy raed ecaf, hguoht I dluoc ton evah nekops ot ym Eisle. Dog evreserp uoy. A raey txen Yadsendew ecnis ew detrap. Etirw noos, sa erofeb. Eniht nwo.—Yllo.

469.—Monday, August 1, 1853.

N.B. wvzivhg z. blfi olmt vckvxgvw ovggvi zg ozhg ziirevw, rgsrmp blf dviv dilmt rni kilnrhrmt blfi hrhgvi gl dirgv hl hvowln. Kizb ivnvnyvi dszy blf kilnrhvw nv dsvm blf tl gl gsv hoz. Blf ulitlg gl hvmw no urtfivh uli dliwh, wl hl vhkyxrzoob uli gsv hnzoo lmvh, zmw gslhv dsrxs lxxfi nlhg lugvm, rwrwmlg hvmw gsoyllph Xfnnrmth rhz xovevi dllp. rdrhs rdviv drgs blf gl ivzw gltvgsoi. Nb hrhgvi rh yvggvi, hsv rh orermt zg Xsvhsfmg zg kivhvmg, yfg gsv slfhv droo yv pvkglm. Rvckvxy gl tlgl Hxlgozmw rmz dvop. yfg dirgv zh Yvuliv.* rh dvoo. Rtzev srn dszg blf hvmg zmw vmervwsrn rollp ulidziw gl gsv vovemgs.—T L W yovhh blf blfi ldm.*


470.—Thursday, August 4, 1853.

S.lmpi F. npi npkl. pil pink B qkng F. ikmp iqhlpkoi nmkq nhop C qkin lgi F. pil ikpg qolg C hgo F. pil C. kmgo F. npi C. qgnl klmh F npi npkl C. omgk F. inqg nmkq hnio nikl lngi oing ikph lqom C. hgo F. npi mhno mogl C nhgq F. hkom mkhq C pmog F. hlnm hqi F. pil C qgnl F. igqh mlqn ogpi. C okiq F. kion nmkq C phno. ngil. F. oghm, nmkq phqm S lknq C kgql F. mlo S koh F. mhqo C nkh F. pil C qhg F. nmkq E mgqk, F. omnl ikhoi mioq F, omnl ikpq oqlm ogl oghm. hipo npkl. pgki C. opqh.—J. de W.

471.—Saturday, August 13, 1853.

KENSINGTON.—Ftmf ftq nqzf ar qliqdk ymze yuzp etagxp ng raxxiqp uz tue qpgomfuaz mzp az tue pqefuzmfuaz uz xurg ne azq ar ftq ymjuye itust tme nqqz arfqz dqbqmfup ngf itnot omzzaf nq mpyuffgp inftagf gmzl dgefduofuazo.

472.—Wednesday, August 17, 1853.

KENSINGTON.—Kagd okbtqd ne ympq agf, ngf egot saap ymjuye etagxp nq iduffqz uz bxmuz qzsxust, ftmf mxx yustf nqzqruf.

473.—Thursday, August 18, 1853.

TO KENSINGTON.—That the bent of every man’s mind should be followed in his education and destination in life is one of the maxims which has been often repeated, but which cannot be admitted without many restrictions.

474.—Friday, August 19, 1853.

NB wziormtz—Mvvw rhzb sld wvortsgvw rdzh gl ivxvrev blfi ovggvi 2 wvzi ivnyizmxv lm nb[85] yrigswzb. Ryvt blf mlg gl gsrmp rdilgv fmwvi xmb riirgzgrlm. 3 Ruvzi nb ovggvih yvrmt ivzw yb lgsvih 4 rxlmuzmvw nbhvou gl uxxgh 2 vevmgh—Rzn mid zg Znfoirv, mvzi Wfmpvow, Kvigshsriv 3 blf szw yvggvi dirgy zh yvuliv. Rwrw mlg yoznv blf uli zwsvirmt gl blfi kilnrhy 3 uli nzprmtrg ru blf pmvd 1 glb 2 tozwmvhh blfi ovggvih yirmt nv blf dlfow ulitrev zmb szhgrmvhh Tlw yovhh blf ili zoo 1 prmwmvhh 2 olev gsvb nzmruvhg. Rzn wldm sviv ivzwrmt znrw yvzfgrufo hxvmvib. Rdroo xloovxg 1 uvimh sld hszoo Rhvmw gsvn. Trev nzt nb olev 2 gvoo svi Rwlmg ztivv drgs svi zylfg svi xlmwfxg.—Rszev mlg hoom lfi wvzi uirvmw Blfi ovggvi wrw mlg ziirev groo gsv 13th, hl Rxlfow mlg homw gsrh yvuliv dirgv hllm 4 Rnzb zmhdvi lm gsv 1st ru klhhryov zh vevi blfi ldm*.

475.—Monday, August 22, 1853.

EAST!!! N45 bln r4ch3s2g Eg12sh e42bh a2v313-bli2an n45h . . Ea2lh2 v3k2 b2 h4b2iw3cv i4 s4 u4g n45 w2g2 lh 3l 3h alb2cilqan 85aa. 1w2 u45g b4ciwh v4 k2gn na4 E.—A. W.

476.—Thursday, August 25, 1853.

TO KENSINGTON (m. n. o., etc.)—Ftq gzpqdmszqp tme ragzp agf kagd okbtqd mzp Ftue rad kagd squpmzoq.—M. Sdqqw in Manchester.

477.—Wednesday, August 31, 1853.

ZAMPA.—It came, and was as water in the Desert. Ten thousand thanks. All shall be done; but the time is long to wait. No more at present. The straw is in use. Look again in a week. Look always, and take heed. There will be no more until there is the return.—Adieu.


478.—Thursday, September 1, 1853.

NB Wvzivhg z. Lfi ozhq xbksvi szh yvvm ivzw hl rnfhg xazmtvry Rgdzh rmgsv Grnvh zuligmrtsg ztl. Ruthg dirgv glblf zmwhvmw blf zmyd xibkgltizhs. Ovgnv pmld dsviv Rxzm dirgv kllgv Svhgzmgv dsviw blfxzm irwy lfg zolmv zmw togrg—*

479.—Thursday, September 1, 1853.

S.lmpi F. npi. C qgnl. F. mhqo opnl qmnp lph C qkin. lgi F. npi C qgnl F. hkom ikpq khq pil opki iknq olq onql qolg B. pnmh F. mkhg S. F. hkom C klmh F. oinl B qgli. C. nkh F. inqg nmkq C holm. F. hmig C. hgo. F. npi npkl. iq hlnm hqi pil. C qgnl F. nmkq ophq lqoi pig C kgql F. mlgi 2nd oinq lqkh mg omnl plg C qkip S. F. qmkg C. ngil F. oghm npkl ikmn npkl ngli mik logk npkl qlgo. C qlin qkin B. hkq C lgi F. pil. C hgo. F oghm hipo lgkh. qik oing hnio ikpn.—T. B. C.

480.—Saturday, September 3-6, 1853.

L.T. H.

“Si de jeunesse on doit attendre beau coloris,
“Palleur, qui marque une âme tendre, a ses attractions si.”
C’est assi?

481.—Wednesday, September 7, 1853.

TO A.——Nb—wzivrmt Z. R. znhfwwvmob xzoovw glolmwim kizb dirgv rnnvwrzzvob 2 wrivxg blfi-orggvi gi. W. M. klhgluurxv .Sow Xzeomwrhs Hgwvg Olmwlm R szw szwml grnvgl nzpv 2 hvmw zmlgsvi xbksvi. zh vevi blfildm.


482.—Wednesday, September 21, 1853.

FLO.—1821 82374 29 30 84541. 185270 924 184 182 82460. 84 314 8842 31 8599420 31 8355 7239241 8218. 726 85400 021.

483.—Thursday, September 29, 1853.

FLO.—828 3 5284 021. 30 84541 30 932327 924 021. 7234 526 3441 34. 1821 82374 29 30 8454.

484.—Saturday, October 1, 1853.

S.lmpi F. npi npkl. pil pink P. M. C qlin Bogki F. oing hnio S ompi Bhkq F. iomn hkom C hgo. F. nmkq mogl C okiq F. pil C nphi klmh Bqigk F. qik mlih nmkq hnio nmkq lgkh C. olni Bqlpm F oing mlgi ikpg lgqp ohkg npi npi hlnm. hqi C nkh F. inqg nmkq C. holm F. qmkg nmkq lgkh C. qknp Sh . . w . . l F. nhmp S mhl C kgql F. npmh hlkp mg F. mkiq Sh . . w . . l C igpo mkqi F. ikho qolg npi C qgnl F. npkl lngi komq omnl qoip Bplmq C. mkop F npi mknp phin mhno E. lipg.—A. C. B.

485.—Tuesday, November 1, 1853.

EAST.—Rbtszsqny h. d. rmdzj qdbnlld—mer sgd onr vntcz kdssdq ad rzed eqnl rtbg chrgnmdrsx? Sghr lxogdq hr khjd sgd kzrs rths-dc sn sgd R N V D R S hmsdkkdbs Sgd Oqdrr hrvnqsgx ne Rbts zsqny!!! tfg!

486.—Tuesday, November 1, 1853.

Slmpi. F. npkl—pink—C. qlin—B—ogki F oim—nmkp—hnio—P. & M. F. hkom—C. higl S. ompi—F. hmip—ihlm—B—phlq—F—ikpg—F. hqpl—F. hnio—S onpm—C. limq qlpn—F—olhi—C. hplm—okiq.—npki—F. olhi—C—phno.C—hgo—B—hkq—F. olhi—mhno.[88] mogl—qik—oing—ihlm—hnio—S. onkh—D—olg—F. ngli—olmn—lgmq hlgk lokp—hoq—npi ikpg—qink—lqoi—lghk—F. lihm—nmkq. kglm—qpgk-nmkq—qogi.—J. de W—

487.—Monday, November 14, 1853.

THE PILLARS.—Mason, those pillars are not sound; don’t you fear they will fall? No; they are more durable than the thrones of kings.—E. J. W.

488.—Friday, November 18, 1853.

A.G. B. 50th.—The POPLARS are Desolate now, and Dangerous Point very unattractive. You see we fulfil the promise.—A—a A—s.

489.—Wednesday, November 30, 1853.

IF this should MEET the EYE of the poor old DEAF LADY, the bonnet, shawl, and brougham can be identified.

490.—Thursday, December 15, 1853.

CREATURE.—Y A T X 8 E 7 Z 2 E B O X 7 A Z U S O E X 2 A 4 Z Y U K O 6 E M T O X U Z 2 E B O X M O O 7 Z K U 7 8 0 X U Z T O V P X W A S Z M T O K K X Y A T Z P E H O X 8 E 6 Z A V Z Y A T 6 K O T X.

491.—Saturday, December 17, 1853.

WHY deal in personalities? He withdrew, fearing your lively imagination would draw, in your next, a vivid description of himself, with the nook and bog from whence he sprung, to the terror of his friends; but his fears are now allayed.—Wednesday.—Adieu. +


492.—Wednesday, December 21, 1853.

FLO.—1821 82374 29 30 84541 8 53 02 522540. 8 3300 021 3244 1852 4844. 8 5227 51 02 14 9371144 48440 23781. 8 0426 021 52. 326352 08585 12 8459 42116 021 88354 505449 59144 632244. 31. 8355 7449 021 8543 526 021 3101 95270 1851 31 5430 544 42126 021. 726 85 400 021

493.—Friday, December 23, 1853.

DOMINOES. — czo — fbzj — 62 — bhz4 — bhz6 — 9274 — 5c56h4 — 3420hlzh5 — 8c6d — y27 — c6 — 5d285 — 9274 — z76d24c69 — 827bj — 6dz6 — c — dzj — z5 — 07xd — 8cbb9 — jc7h5 — 8cbd — 0h — 17 — g4cjz9. — dh — 6zbk5 — 2g — f2clf — zy42zj.

494.—Friday, December 23, 1853.

FLO.—184 5501 850 84227 8449451 31. 1821 82374 29 30 84541 8 53 02 522450. 8 3300 021 3244 1852 4844. 8 5227 51 0214 9371144 48140 23781. 8 0426 021 52 326352 08585 12 8459 42126 021 88354 505449 59144 63224. 31 8 355 7449 021 8543 526 021 3101 95270 1851 30 5430 544 42126 021. 726 85400 021. 828 8 62 5284 021.

495.—Monday, January 2, 1854.

EAST! Zanoni Yboko z. jo wn. m?—n : n En. yn n : bn· go z·kn : kbz·ce kn·—n· nzo. Ebojo n : l n : k n : fgn kkn : zeo En· Eoee wn· m bny iez·n n : z·f Ebb En :—fo bz·k an·fo.

496.—Monday, January 2, 1854.

FLO.—30 282 5284 8 53 85990 57532 31 30 5374 5857327 94.23 5 856 64453. 021 544 30 5394[90] 12 7228 1851 18444 30 5 785.274 29 044327 021 12 8454 9423 021 12 62 183270 12 4221 78. 8 08555 140 526 044 021 0222 84314 12 34 50 29142 50 021 752 726 85400 021 1821 82174 29 30 84541.

497.—Monday, January 3, 1854.

S.lmpi. F. npi. C. qgnl F pil pink npkl. qlgo M. P. C omgk F. pil C qlin B hkg F. hkom B qkng F nmkq hnio ikph iomn ikph hqon mioq B pimk F. hqpl lqip ohin oilg hmkp hqon B qmnp F. mgk. qpoi okgh C okiq hgo. F. pil C klmh F. ikph C klmh F. pil. pion qolk. npi. C qgnl F. omnl. qoip S. lmpn F. lqoi hipo, C. omkq F. klih hnq C olqh. F. qgli. ohig oiqk. imkq mlp hipo. mqho. olhi C. mgil F. lq kh qoin. M. P. F. hnpq ikqm no. ikpg S. ongm F. lqoi hipo, P. lgoq mqho. E. mlhg F. lgiq lqin ikmn lqip mioq.—J. de W.

498.—Friday, January 6, 1854.

FLO.—1821 82374 29 39 84541. 828 8 62 5284 021. 828 544 021 08555 021 84 5536 19 1830. 094327. 8 752 044 021 8557327 8318 0214 6545327 8851 8 82156 7884 12 84 8318 021. 185270 924 0214 5501 541144 8 9454 2218327 811 0495451322 9423 021 021 544 30 82456 30 5394 30 8294. 1821 3244 1852 5394 95448455 726 85400 021.

499.—Wednesday, January 11, 1854.

M.M. M.—The hands will be never still. I wait anxiously for a letter, before I go to my mother for three or four weeks.—M. M. M.

500.—Thursday, January 12, 1854.



501.—Saturday, January 14, 1854.

DO YOU REALLY THINK of the HELPLESS?—The drawing-room floor is ready; pray say the word, and the lawyers will be put to work, and provision made for you by an old friend for my sake; so cast your Saxon’s fears to the winds. Where do you draw? Alas! for the lost opportunity.—Edgware-road, 13th February.

502.—Saturday, January 21, 1854.

CARNAGE.—J P and J L to Thetr Oupen Tmi L touh Ill.—H Y T., or send all further applications respecting the A. of H. to the D. of P.

503.—Wednesday, February 1, 1854.

S.lmpi F. npi npkl pil. pink C hgo. F. oing hkom a qmih ikhl phqm klim mnig qik lqkn qmlp hkom npmq C nhgq F. nmkq mogl C omgk qlin F. npi npkl. C nkh F. komq olhi E. mgqk F. mikn nmlo C. okiq npki F. npi E. qlhp B. hkq F. hkom B qkng F. lgqk olhi ikpg lgmq S. kghq F. npi C. nomq F. mlq hlog D. olg. F. igiq nikg—A. C. B.

504.—Wednesday, March 1, 1854.

Slmpi F. npi. C qgnl F. pil pink C. omgk F, hkom C. klmh F. hlnk nikg oghm npqo lgpn golg. C. lnho. F. oing mogl. ikpn qmlh lgmq B qkng F, hkom, npqo olmh qolg qmlh lgmq niql lmok. C. npgq F, iomn hkon mkhq C. pmog F, mpko. C lmoh F. nikg hkom. npqo C. hkq F. hkom B qkng F, nmkq hnio C hgo. F. npi E lipg F, mpng lqoi npmh lgk pilk ikph omnl lqip hipo S. pikl F. hoq hmng. oghm hipo nmkq lgkh C. qkin F, pil npqo h on qoig S lmpi C. okiq F. inqg npi E. qlhp F, mhqo C nkh F, komq olhi. E. mgqk. S lmpi.—J. de W.


505.—Friday, March 17, 1854.

NOURMAHAL.—65, 2, 18.

506.—Friday, March 24-27-29-31-April 3-5-8-10-12-15th, 1854.

BOKINGA. May, 1854. Arabic

507.—Saturday, April 1, 1854.

Slmpi F. npi C. qgnl. F. pil pink C. klmh F. oing mpko qolg hlk S oqli 17th C oplk hgpl F. oing lqkh hmig C. omgk F. hlnm. F. oing mlp mlgi S pkol F. ihim C hqgi B hnq lqknp olmp F. oing ihlm mlgi C. ogli kgno S ogin F khqp lmqk npi Enpqh B. qsng C. klmh qkin nhgq F. nhpq hopn npi E. mkpi. S oqkp C hgo. E. lipg F. qik ogl F. oghm phnm npkl. S. oqki F. khg. mqho. oing lqpi ompl hipo. S. oqlp F. hnq ikpg D. mqp.—J. de W.

508.—Wednesday, April 5, 1854.

QUAL gioia e stato il rivederti. Deh! non rimprovernie; un inganno infelice e stato la colpa di . . . . mi perdona et m’olvide!—S. T.

509.—Saturday, April 8, 1854.

QUAL gioia et stato per me il rivedirti. Deh! non rimprovermi! Un inganno infelice e stato la colpa di . . . mi perdona—et m’oivida.

510.—Wednesday, April 19, 1854.

FAULKNER-STREET.—Second RECEIVED.—I have racked my brain, but cannot for the life of me divine your object. Write again to unravel the mystery. “Hope deferred maketh the heart sick.”


511.—Saturday, April 22, 1854.

FAULKNER-STREET.—Post-Office, 28, Queen’s-row, Pimlico, opposite the Royal Mews.

512.—Friday, April 28, 1854.

X.X. X.

513.—Monday, May 1, 1854.

MY DAUGHTER! O, my daughter!—E. J. W.

514.—Wednesday, May 3, 1854.

AUSTRALIA: Emy: Write: T——Y.

515.—Wednesday, May 10, 1854.

PROPONTIS, General Steam Screw Navigation Company, April 7th, Ascension.—All serene.

516.—Friday, May 12, 1854.

FAULKNER-STREET.—Tuesday’s received on return home; on Wednesday too late for reply; Sunday’s not arrived; judge my feelings. A letter awaits you as before.

517.—Monday, May 15, 1854.

TO NEMESIS.—I will CONTINUE; all the materials exist, but the labourer is worthy of his hire. I cannot run myself aground again, and must act like other men.—E. J. W.

518.—Wednesday, May 17, 1854.

TO HIDE and SEEK.—Lutte à mort. Je veux voir ma fille.—E. J. W.


519.—Friday, May 19, 1854.

EGYPT BEATS JERUSALEM—the Gipsey Boy wins.—E. J. W.

520.—Saturday, May 20, 1854.

MHG’S.—Khxebgn.—b’mpl sno ilz’lx zahg lplx zahgel lely ’sno mux fhxdy vhvlxy npk lely’ sno fs uqg yqlz Mhg’s sno ahpl gu z mux nuz’lg.—Qbe’bl.

521.—Wednesday, May 31, 1854.

CAMB.—THANKS indeed.—Seven two, &c.

522.—Thursday, June 1, 1854.

Slmpi F npi. C qgnl F. pil pinq. B. nlo F. nmkq nhqm hkm S. lmgh S. lmpi F. npkl. qlgo F, oing E. mkpi. F, olhq mlih qik. ikpg nkmo ikqg C klmh F, hkom g. qolg C. omgk W. F. mlgi ihgm C ngoi F. oimg npmh qmin nmkq oih C omgh C lnho. F, qolg mik lign. ihlm ikpg kgpq C qknp olmp F, mlgi C. oqli kgno. S. oqlk F, mpkh nmkq hnio.—J. de W.

523.—Saturday, June 3, 1854.


524.—Tuesday, June 27, 1854.

POVERTY and HONOUR.—I’ll not touch the money. It’s stolen property.—E. J. W.

525.—Saturday, July 1, 1854.

Slmpi F. npi. C q gnl F. pil pink oqhi mlhg npi. E. mkpi C, klmh F, pion qolg C. qkin F, hqon qolg B qkng F. olmh qolg C mhgq omgk qlin B hkq F. hnpq ngmo mioq S lmpi. F, oilg qolg nlqg kgli C lnho. F, mogl. C okiq phno S. lmpi C. omgk. F. hlnm F, mlgi C[95] hqgi B hiq S. pkol. C q knp olmp F, hlkp hnio B. nlo. F, oim C ngil mkqn S. lmpi C ngil F, hqon mioq F. qopg q.go C iko F. opi C. pghq mkqn B qglp C mkqn F. onql opkn C hgpm F, oinq E lnig F, hkom B imq C. ngoi. F. mpqn. knli. oih C hgo F, inqg E lipg F. hnoi E mkpi F, hign ikmn.—J. de W.

526.—Wednesday, July 5, 1854.

R.M. S. PROPONTIS. May 4, 1854, Cape of Good Hope. All serene.

527.—Tuesday, July 11, 1854.

IS ANYTHING Wrong? For Heaven’s sake, write fully to me. I am most anxious about you. Received your caution. Send me a long letter; there is no danger. Your own. Near the Cows.

528.—Wednesday, July 19, 1854.

BE HANGED if you CASH the £10 NOTES numbered 80, 319, 80, 320, 6th April.

529.—Friday, July 21, 1854.

GZZES, gv, tnsrxwvfno, lxwv, qbojz, fxhfjbx, xnozeo, rbxdu, so, frtcybmf, xy, duob, sleep, taob, vjptqrsiw, jtz, sd, ejplmoff, zugqscg.—VBBV, July 20th, 1854.

530.—Wednesday, July 26, 1854.

CARHEE.—Your letter on Saturday cast a dreadful gloom over all. M. would not leave that afternoon but on Sunday, and remains. Your friend will complete what you left unfinished at the smithy. All is mystery, and in coming events we anxiously await its explanation. The sympathy of all is with you. Write.


531.—Monday, July 31, 1854.

T.H. E. O.—Bit ai czyg oysr gfivi mlyster.—Uitf. a. dyzin.

532.—Tuesday, August 1, 1854.

S.lmpi F. npi C qgnl F. pil pink B. qkng F. qolg npi. C qgnl. E. C. pmlh F. oing mlgi. C lpnq F. loi C nhgq. F. hkom C klmh C. mkqn F. oinq C. koh iko F. ompi. nmk q C pghq hgo. E l pg F. mohp oimh mpqn. C lnho. inql. F. qmlh hgmq qoip mlih hi o C. qlik no-qk oimn F. mlgi. S pkq-g.—J. de W.

533.—Wednesday, August 9, 1854.

S.—As usual, gam . . . . . I received and am much disappointed at it. I expected you would have done as I once told you to do after the meeting—say all or . . . . Reflect well, as I will only write once more. Be more specific, and mention the street.—K.

534.—Monday, August 28-30-September 1-4-6-9, 1854.


535.—Friday, September 1, 1854.

Slmpi. F npi. C. q gnl. F. pil pink. C nhgq omgk qlin B. hkq qkng F. onkl qolg C. hgo F. npi. C qgnl. F. qik o.ghl. lgqo. F. okip olhi E mlhq F. lmq nmi. 15th S oqlp B. qkng F. onkl. qolg C nmig B. qkm S. lmpi. C. klmh F. npkl. mglh. qlgo. nmi. C. qkin. lhmn F. oghm qolg C lnho. F. npi. npkl. C. mkqn. E qknm. C iko pghq ngil F. qolg mogl. C. okiq. phno. hgo. F. kpni E. lipg C kgql. F. hmig E lnig. C. pgil qnig.—J. de W.


536.—Thursday, September 7, 8, 9, 1854.

IDA; May. Why does not Ida write, then?

537.—Monday, September 18-21-25-28-October 2-5-9-12, 1854.

F . . . A . . . E . . . . . erinnere dich dieses Tages und gieb endlich Nachricht von dir. Wozu d’ esses Stillschweigen den betrübten Deinen gegenüber?—9th October, 1848.

538.—Wednesday, September 20, 1854.

MIGNON.—One, perhaps two. Pray take them. Mistaken all—the same. Submission.

539.—Thursday, September 21, 22, 23, 1854.

THIRTEEN. — yloz — alheza — ahv’ bgly’ — zusus klhxlyz — mhg’s — bhf — yzbi — yhfl — gu — fhxdy — eugn — zbfi — xifefilx — flyuf lzbfly — nuk — Jeysuo.

540.—Friday, September 22, 23, 1854.

NORTH KENT LINE, Sept. 20, 7.10 p.m. Up.—Dear Harriet, was it you, or your ghost? Reply.—Blackheath-park.

541.—September 28, 1854.

HARRIET has REPLIED to Blackheath-park for a further reply from J. H.

542.—Friday, September 29, 1854.



543.—Monday, October 2, 1854.

NORTH KENT LINE, Sept. 20, 7.10. p.m. Up.—Dear Harriet, not received. Write to the Park.

544.—Wednesday, October 4, 1854.

SCHLAG auf SCHLAG. Schloch.

545.—Wednesday, October 4, 1854.

KISELAK.—Ehret die Damen, sic flechten und weben, Himmlische Rosen in’s irdische Leben.—Die drei Lerchen.

546.—Thursday, October 5, 1854.

AUSTRALIA.—EMY, Write.—Toby.

547.—Tuesday, October 10, 1854.

C—J—.—RECEIVED THREE—often S.—7th Oct.

548.—Thursday, October 26, 1854.

KZDMVV.—Xzoo uli z ovggvi zg Klhg Luurxv Lculiw Hgivvg gl Beta lm gsv 27 gsrh nlmgs.

549.—Saturday, November 4, 1854.

SERA! Carissima mia Modella! Non ho più felicita; comé vevere senza te? Ancor vi giuro eterno fede.—Vostro Poichè.

550.—Saturday, November 11, 1854.


551.—Tuesday, November 14, 1854.

Q.L. B.—Gszmph—ivxvrevw hzuvob—zoo szh yvvm yfimg omt ztl rm zmhdvi gl gsv gdl jfvhgrlmh.


552.—Thursday, November 16, 1854.

G.P. S. P. O. A.—Tacete anima mia. Dove, dove siete? Cosi mi lasciare! Ascolta, donna mia, respondi: carissima mia mi respondi!—Il cavaliere del pennacchio bianco.

553.—Thursday, November 16, 17, 1854.

TO AIBARA.—Thyt llmcu rchng dorch nyng, cntb tru? I lve btfru, wrtchdnd illth? I amnd xpct tobe. I implr uto snd ndrcvr tomyn ghbrs I lneto ssreme I myyt hpe. Wht spll hsmd uso frfl, rso nlke yrslf. Mynly trsrmy lfed pnds nyr cmplnc.

554.—Friday, November 24, 1854.

TO T. F—Ill—Out of town—Out of spirits—Out of hope.—November 17.

555.—Tuesday, November 28, 1854.

UNREQUITED LOVE.—Be more explicit.

556.—Thursday, November 30, 1854.


557.—Thursday, November 30, 1854.

FROM AIBARA.—Thyt lluwr ng. I mntch ngd, bthv mdvr yffrt tknww hreer—urm rtmthn vr! I dhpn dhvvr yenf dncnyr cnstncy.—Tdl fmyhr tfrnt! Lvfr mnd schd vtnms thvt ’srwrd.

558.—Friday, December 1, 1854.

TO be KEPT TILL CALLED FOR.—Uccelletta! Uccellina! Alma mia dove sia? La tua canta,[100] la tua canta dolce si tace! Aima mia, anima mia respondi! Il cavaliere del pennacchio bianco.—E. G. P. S. P. O. A.—Third insertion.

559.—Friday, December 1, 1854.

GRAVESEND.—Key, as advised. A journey of observation may be useful. Keep a journal. Write every week. Do nothing without advice. Take care of yourself, and return when you think there is no place like home. All well.

560.—Friday, December 1, 1854.

AIBARA.—Twwrdsp zzlm. Cntb atrck fthtb sefllw, ndnt yrwnd ngint dysppr.—Fgnne, rstssrd I lvfrunly, ndhpe ndfthin tme sstnm nmyprsnt wrte hdlnlnss.—Btdr stdrln gtrsr, srly “hnr” sntin vlvdin sndngm nelne drctn yrdrlylv dhnd Fthus urpl yptne wrdn nebt yrsl fedknw.

561.—Friday, December 1, 1854.

Slmpi F. npi C qgnl F. pil pink F. hnpq oihg kpoq ikqm kqpo hipk mq ho olhi ikqn E. pmng F, pgnq nmi 22nd 1854, qik milp pkom omnl hipk oim phqm omp 1855. C hgo F. hkmi ngmh E lipg C nhgq F hkom C ngqp okiq npki lnhm inqo mgil B hig C klmh B qigk 9 F, qolg C qkin lgi 3 F, qolg B qkng C mgil 5 F. qolg—npi ikpq lpkn npkl. S lmpi C omgk qlin B hkq F npi npki C lmnil ngil qknp Sh. d . . . l F. nmkq phgm. D olg B qnp. C lpi hlpm mnhg F mqln mhno E nolp F, qhon. qik qmkg C kgql ngoi lqgn F. oinq hnik E qhno F, hmng olnk 3 oihg pil olq hnpi C nko D qmg E qmpi B qlpn C lnho B qlpm S lmpi Dr. R. c. F. pnki kpni lqoi ighp C lqgn ngml E mohn.—A. C.


562.—Friday, December 8, 1854.

TO BE KEPT TILL CALLED FOR.—Great Portland-street. To A * * * E.—Sad, sad indeed! Your bidding and my honour are sacred—rely implicitly. But your friend who received your letters on Friday last will surely not disregard my sorrow, my anxiety. Her attention is urgently implored. Trust discretion.—Scordate! mai!—E. (Fourth insertion.)

563.—Friday, December 15, 1854.

Slmpi. F. npi C qgnl. F. pil pink hipk nhpm pgnq kipo 1854. nhmp oim kqpo. hkom impq lmnp mqho oinq qgmk omnl hipo. M. P. C omgk qlin B hkq F. npkl. C klmh F. qolg qmlh qoin C ngoi F. oinq hnik C mkqn D. lni C hgo E lipg F. qik Sh . . w . . ls. F. mlgi ogln C qknp F. oghm. hipo S. mng.—A. C.

564.—Saturday, December 16, 1854.

LA RUE de La TAMISE.—VENDRE—Vendre. Faut-il Vendre?—Egypte.

565.—Friday, December 29, 1854.

LA POIRE est MURE.—Egypte.

566.—Monday, January 1, 1855.

Slmpi F, npi. C qgnl F, pil pink ikpg nqkg S. ongm F. lqoi hipo ngli mohp ikmn lpgk milp ngmo qoin omnl 4 higo omp hmng olq mogk omnl. C hgo F, nhkp ihlm hog npi E hpg F, nhlp qmkg hmng olq oing hoqg ikph mlih hipo C lnho. inqo S. mhl pkqn. F, mpqn oqkh mohp qmkh S. knq F. hipk mqho pgnm. E lhpo. lqig 29th pghq B qigk C klmh 9. F. qolg F. npi C qgnl.—A. C.


567.—Wednesday, January 3, 1855.

A.B. C.—I am shocked, distressed, and surprised. Address me in town, and say what it all means; and then, if prudent, I will see you.

568.—Tuesday, January 9, 1855.

FRANK.—“I wrote in an awful hurry; called suddenly and urgently to L——n. Send a line there.” Impossible. No address inclosed. What J. and M. most feared has happened; therefore the third member of the triple alliance is summoned to the rescue on or before the 10th, to prove his honour and sincerity were not merely words. WRITE, and address as before.—January 4.

569.—Monday, January 15, 1855.

S.lmpi. F. npi. C qgnl F. pil pink oimg hipk mqho. olhi. E lhpo. qik milp ogl—oghm hipo. M. P. C omgk hkq hkp qkng nhgq F. qmkn. E lipg F. mlih hipo C lnho. F. qmlh. lgmq S pkqg C okiq F. npi. E qlhp F. lopn hnkl. hipo npi. E. mpnl mqno. mhqp.—A. C.

570.—Thursday, February 1, 1855.

Slmpi F. npi C qgnl. F. pil pink C ngil F. npqm C okiq lnho F. pqm hipo hlki. nqkg lqoi hopn npi ikpg oil. npi E lipg F. omnl hmng qik oiph hoqg ikph ikpg 12th lqoi mnhq kghl mlih hipo C mkqn iko F. kmn hmig C ngoi F. npi hmig.—A. C.

571.—Tuesday, February 13, 1855.

DID 20 21, 23, 10, 19 my 26, 19, 8, 8, 19, 6? I 21, 3, 8 13, 3 9, 6, 7. All right. I am 15, 8 8, 19, 2 16, 9, 6, 13 7, 8. Write.—W.


572.—Saturday, February 17, 1855.

ROSA.—“Aus den Augen, Aber nicht aus dem Herz.”—Lui.

573.—Thursday, February 22, 1855.

IWILL NOT ASSIST your INVENTION. You frequently convict yourself. Even the question you have now asked does so. Your concluding supposition is correct.

574.—Friday, March 2, 1855.

YOU SEE quickly THINGS that you think you can safely say. There are many besides that, which you dare not mention. Remain in your heartlessness and selfishness, and with the conviction that it was never deserved.—R.

575.—Saturday, March 3, 1855.

JE ne te vois pas, et je suis désolée.

576.—Thursday, March 8, 1855.

JE ne te vois pas, et je suis désolé (e).

577.—Thursday, March 8, 1855.

DO NOT be DESOLEE. I hope to have soon the pleasure of seeing you. Why don’t you write to me? I long to hear how you are. I am very well.

578.—Monday, March 12, 1855.

ROSA.—Dant, vicl dant, gutig madchen von der blumen. (Es ist du wuste; nicht, als geliebt.)—L. G—S.


579.—Thursday, March 15, 1855.

Slmpi C. qgnl F. hlin onqm hopn kgnp kgql omnl hipo mkhq lmhq lgpq nmkq oknh lmqi E. lipg M. P. C omgk nhgq B hkq hkp C hgo F. qik ogl omnl hipk oim hipo q.goh qmkg iklm iqhk lgon mkqp oing hlin mqkg klin qik lgnq. S pilh F. olhi. M. npi lkng E. mpnl—F. oimg hipk mqho olhi. B.ango—W.angée.—A. C. B.

580.—Wednesday, April 4, 1855.


581.—Monday, April 9, 1855.

LA JUSTICE et sa BALANCE. Vogue la Galère. Egypte.

582.—Monday, April 9, 1855.

IHAVE indeed coveted the possession of your letter, that I might R—d. M. L. &c.: therefore pray send it to me, at my own address, which you well know.—B. E. S., may I retain it until your return.

583.—Friday, April 13-14-16-17-18-19, 1855.

EKEN BEZER.—All is yet quiet, and may be made right. Dives knows and yields all nobly, and will do more. Give an interview at once, and you will save yourself.

584.—Tuesday, April 17, 1855.

J.K.—The landlord has taken all. Your wife and children are with me. I cannot see you. Let me know everything you have done, and what you intend doing.


585.—Wednesday, April 18, 1855.

UNE fois pour toutes, veuillez me bien comprendre, je ne cherche pas a violenter vos dispositions, quand vous serez disposé à parler Anglais avec moi serai enchanté d’accéder à votre désir. Quant au cadeau dont vous m’avez parlé, vous me feriez de la peine d’exiger que je l’acceptasse. Le cadeau que j’estimerais le plus ce serait votre amitié; accordez-la moi, et j’en serai heureux.

586.—Thursday, April 19, 1855.

CHUTE.—Honneur aux Braves. Guerre aux Voleurs. Vive la Reine.—Egypte.

587.—Monday, April 30, 1855.

HOPE ON, Hope Ever.—Never fear my being able to achieve all that we can wish for before the expiration at which time three months is granted. Should you be uncomfortable do not hesitate. Keep your own counsel. Do not forget your D. nor our friend. Let me HEAR of you. Toujours la même.—W.E.E., 30th of April, 1855.

588.—Tuesday, May 8, 1855.

WHITE LILAC, May 8, 1853 and 1854.—Esperance, Nil Desperandum. God bless you. The above is all left to me this year. I know not where you are.

589.—Monday, May 14, 1855.

ROSE of ST. BRIDE’S.—Il appartient à l’homme d’errer, et à Dieu de pardonner.—W.alter.

590.—Saturday, May 19-21-22, 1855.



591.—Tuesday, May 22, 1855.

ST. JAMES’S-STREET.—I tell you again I’ll not touch the money; it’s all stolen property. I can get an honest living, and I prefer such.—Egypt.

592.—Tuesday, May 29, 1855.

Yunder Y 61814.—With many thanks.—C. C.

593.—Thursday, May 31, 1855.

MANY HAPPY RETURNS of the DAY.—Send your address advertisement to the New York Herald. News of great importance.—Mayflower.

594.—Wednesday, June 27, 1855.

TO ST. JAMES’S-STREET.—My ideas have undergone a complete revolution on that subject, and I tell you again I’ll not touch the money; it’s all stolen property. But where’s my child?—EGYPT.

595.—Tuesday, July 3, 1855.

L.E. R., 126.—P. C.

596.—Wednesday, July 4, 1855.


597.—Wednesday, July 4, 5, 1855.

JULY the FIFTH.—La première noce. Souviens-toi de la bague de malachite en fer-à-cheval? Ni oubliée ni pardonnée. Adesso e sempre.

598.—Friday, July 13, 1855.

CARLETTO hat aus St. Anna lauter Eminenzen mitgebracht. Bravo, bravissimo.


599.—Friday, July 27, 1855.

W.P.—You were SEEN LAST NIGHT. Hawks are abroad.—25th July.

600.—Thursday, August 9, 1855.

HOPE.—Error does not cause anger.

601.—Tuesday, August 21, 1855.

IVY LEAF.—NO ARRANGEMENT can be MADE until I have seen you. Perform the promise contained in your letter some time before the 30th of this month.—Δ. 7 = 2 = 11 B = 2 = 30.

602.—Friday, August 31, and September 3-5, 1855.


603.—Tuesday, September 11, 1855.

TH. a NI.—No 1, 2, m’est parvenu; je suis votre opinion sur la prudence.

604.—Tuesday, Sept. 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 1855.

RECEIVED your LETTER with great pleasure, but with great regret for the pain you have suffered. What you desire so much would only keep alive the subject in your mind, besides would cause grave suspicions if discovered, and render nugatory all that has been done, which would be lamentable indeed. The other reason you mention has no influence whatever. Above all, to retrace your steps would be most unwise, rendering everything still more nugatory than in the other case. Consider the consequences and the pain which the sacrifices that have been made (but which do[108] not suppose regretted), having been thrown away, would cause to others. I have gone away for five years for that reason. The initials had better be omitted, and I therefore do so. This will be copied by the lady you mention, and sent you as agreed upon. May God bless you always.

605.—Friday, September 21, 1855.

L.—An entire MYSTERY, otherwise I would.—T. M. L.

606.—Saturday, September 22, 1855.

TH—NI.—Mittwoch hab ich No. 4, erhalten am 17t. sandte ich Ihnen Briefe nach der leyten Direction. Ich bin bey M.P. Wenn ich wieder schriebe zeige ich es an.

607.—Wednesday, September 26, 1855.

TH. NI., No. 5, ist SONNABEND AUGEKOMMEN; alle sind ruhig, und mit Ihnen einverstanden für die zeit. Kein Wort ist wahr von der Reise-Ruhe. Arduld und zeit allin wird Sugen bringen. Die Verleumder werden zur zeit die Stease finden.

608.—Saturday, September 29, 1855.

PITY.—Yes.—The future of a buried heart and conscience! It is more than unfeeling to seize the unhappy hour of a weak and erring heart to influence it, to violate its whole nature, abandon the tenderest ties, and make it for ever bankrupt of every true and proper feeling. Remorse, and one day you will feel it.

609.—Monday, October 1, 1855.

TH. NI.—Das Awiso B wird für Moutag benützt werden durch die versprochene bortsetzung des[109] dennerstagiegen Briefs. B ald werden jene Wolken verschenchen die Jhren Himmel trüben—bliecken Sie mit zuversicht auf eine nahe Befreiung.

610.—Thursday, October 4, 1855.

TO MY FRIEND.—L. 734 inches; C. 612 inches.

611.—Thursday, October 4, 1855.

THIS is a funny world, and people seem to have entertained funny ideas.—The BROOCH was found to be of inferior description, and not likely to have been worn by either. The letter shall be called for if desired, but think better not.

612.—Friday, October 5, 1855.

RECEIVED.—“It did relate to you.”—“It has reached the hands it was meant for.”—Your conjecture is right about the cause. I will explain; but in the meantime, WRITE to me in full confidence immediately you see this. I am very sad, and anxious to hear you know of who and what about. Address now M., Post-office, Camberwell-green.

613.—Saturday, October 6, 1855.

J.B. R.—The MONKEY is HOME. Where is the Man of Ross.—G. G.

614.—Saturday, October 6, 1855.

TH. NI.—No. 9, ist seit Dienstag in meiner Hand. Tausend Dank dafür. Mit allem einverstanden werden sie am 8t. die Autwort erhalten. Es mucht mich glucklich zu wissen das sie alle wohl sind. Nicht verzagen nur muthig hoffen.


615.—Monday, October 8, 1855.

TH. NI.—In meiner gestrigen Anzeige sagte ich, am 8t. werden Sie Antwort erhalten, hegen Sie Keine Besorgnisse wenn dies erst am 10tm. sein wird. Ich beschäftige mich nur mit Ihnen, und Allem was Ihnen lieb ist.

616.—Tuesday, October 9, 1855.

THE HALL.—RHOSLLANERCHRYGOG. U bi “This is the first time of asking.”

617.—Saturday, October 13, 1855.

THE HALL.—RHOSLLANERCHRY GOG. Ubi? “This is the second time of asking.”

618.—Saturday, October 13, 1855.

THE PRUSSIAN ALLIANCE.—Will any one inform the writer why we should be more angry with Prussia for not joining us in the war than with Sweden, Denmark, Austria, Belgium, Switzerland, and Spain? And why we may not have a family alliance with a despotic Power as well as a political one?—B. B., post-office, Chancery-lane.

619.—Monday, October 15, 1855.


620.—Monday, October 15, 1855.

BELL’ FIORE degli CARACCAS! Sera dell’pittore divino! Modella mia! sopra questo giorno felice ancor vi giuro eterna fede.—Vostro Poichè.


621.—Thursday, October 18, 1855.


622.—Thursday, October 18, 1855.

BRIGHTON.—“I shall be —— months,” July 15. The proposal will be renewed when you return; its success depends upon your assisting me openly. Do write and tell me everything. I cannot.—August 12, September 21 and 26.

623.—Friday, October 19, 1855.

M.T.—RECEIVED BOTH. You are very naughty. Pray do not encourage him. If you knew that your letters were safe would you write? My movements are uncertain just now.

624.—Friday, October 19, 1855.

TH. NI.—Ich gehe erst heute Donnerstag nach B. um jides Missverstandniss vorzubengen sagen sie mir B. post-office, ob ich schon Mittwoch in B. einen Brif hätte haben sollen. L. Brief hat Al. erhalten.

625.—Saturday, October 20, 1855.

K.C. B.—— V——Y. X.

626.—Monday, October 22, 1855.

TH. Ni. Samstag. Haben Sie heute von mir Brief erhalten? Wenn ich diesz von Ihnen erfahren habe, nur dann Kann ich Ihnen wieder schreiben, ich habe vielleicht unrecht meiner Gouwernante zu miesztrauen, aber die Vorsicht gebiethet mir unsere Besprechung bis einer Nachricht von Ihnen zu unterlassen. Briefe nach London. W.—Ihre Mutter befindet sich besser.


627.—Tuesday, October 23, 1855.

K.—Spare the undeserving. Transgressors there have been, ’tis true, but none so great I think as you.—A. Z.

628.—Thursday, October 25, 1855.

JUDGE NOT that you be not judged. I am weak, probably you are strong. “I would not offend.”

629.—Thursday, October 25, 1855.

HAYDEE.—Londres. J’ai reçu la visite No. 11, avec ses compagnons. Therese est très tranquille; elle approuve de son ami. Oui, je vous verrai comme vous m’indiquer; je dirai le jour; espère toujours, j’approuve tout; les ennuis cesseront, le tourment de Brighton est depuis deux mois à Paris ou l’ami F. la console; de Barcelone pas des nouvelles.

630.—Thursday, November 1, 1855.

HOPE.—By that pure love I have struggled to preserve, with every effort of my soul; by that bitter cup you have given, and I drank to the dregs—by those ties no man can sever—by promises made to those now no more—I will see you. Be true to yourself and to me. Oh! M—y! M—y! I would save you the pangs of error—God forbid of crime—and though the passion, jealousy, hate and madness you have excited—be scorned and denied—when the serpent you foster is wearied—yea, even then—here is your haven, when all forsake.

God protect you.—D——.

631.—Thursday, November 1, 1855.

HAYDEE.—Ce Lundi que j’ai reçu la visite de No. 3, elle était bien aimable, bien bonne, et m’a[113] rendue tout contente. Par la même adresse vous pouvez me dire si mon ouvrage vous plait, je voudrais pour rien au monde travailler pour le Roi de Prusse.

632.—Friday, November 2, 1855.

ST. PAUL’S-CROSS.—One thing you seem to have forgotten.

633.—Friday, November 2, 1855.

THE gay flowers of summer we can but admire, but the wild flowers of spring will I place near my heart.

634.—Saturday, November 3, 1855.

H.E. T. C. S.—Philip Augustus. “The oasis in the desert.”

635.—Thursday, November 8, 1855.

D.—It must not be privately settled. You are deceived. Those now no more were deceived. I foster none: but am true to ties of happier days. Open to me a communication and a public investigation.—MARY.

636.—Saturday, November 10, 1855.

STRANGER.—You were present, I was absent. I am present, you are absent. Suspense I cannot bear. Tell me, am I never to see you again?—W . . . . . r, November 7.

637.—Wednesday, November 14, 1855.

YOU must be much more explicit for me to understand you. I fear a mistake in the identity. Give me some definition.—STRANGER.


638.—Wednesday, November 14, 1855.

PUSSA, Hornsey.—Three sent with the initials—two to first post-office mentioned; the other to post-office, Knightsbridge. The same as ever, more so if possible. Gravels so nice; expected the weddings. April 29 and 30. P. S. Last just received. Yes, for ever——.

639.—Thursday, November 15, 1855.

TO STRANGER (W. R.).—Met at the Adelphi, October 11; present also at Trinity Church, October 16.—M. D., 27, Jewin crescent.

640.—Wednesday, November 21, 1855.

HEMINGTONE CHAUCER, C. E. Journal, 53, p. 32-128. —— G. Z.

641.—Monday, November 26, 1855.

A.L . . . K.—Où puis j’adresser, afin que je puisse vous envoyer les cendres? COMMUNIQUEZ, comme autrefois, avec TOUT A VOUS—X. Y. Z.—November 23, 1855.

642.—Wednesday, November 28, 1855.

THE ADMIRAL, Sir.—X. K. Y. Z.  S. N.  O. G.

643.—Friday, November 30, 1855.

OLD ADMIRAL, E. G. C. S., 44, is in GREAT TROUBLE.—November 29, 1855.

644.—Saturday, December 1, 1855.

THE ADMIRAL.—X. K. Y. Z. Mark, alas! I blame myself. Figaro has destroyed Prestos. Snooks’s “Old Clo,” hard up.


645.—Tuesday, December 4, 1855.

A.B. C. D.—J’ai répondu à votre dernière lettre le 19e Novembre, en adressant 15, C.C., et n’ai rien entendu depuis. Il me semble qu’une lettre perdue ou un accident peuvent seul être cause de votre silence, et je suis très inquiète. Adressez, comme avant, E. S. R., etc.

646.—Wednesday, December 5, 1855.

TO TOOOPSI.—L’orage ne doit pas briser la fleur; son gardien vit de son parfum et veille sur elle. Qu’elle ne se fâne pas pour lui—c’est sa prière journalière. Le bouton de rose voudrait bien être cueilli, mais qu’il se garde et ne s’épanouie que pour celui qui ne respire que par sa rosée.

647.—Thursday, December 6, 1855.

THE ADMIRAL.—Not yet. Poor me! Sorry for Mark, glad as to the others. Anything pressing, say, and nw in a twinkle.

648.—Thursday, December 6, 1855.

A.B. C. D.—J’ai répondu à votre dernière lettre le 19 Novembre, en adressant 15, C . . . C . . . . et n’ai rien entendu depuis. Il me semble qu’une lettre perdue ou un accident peuvent seul être cause de votre silence, et je suis très inquiète. Adressez comme avant, E. S. R., Post-office, Brompton-road.

649.—Friday, December 7, 1855.

THE ADMIRAL.—X. K. Y. Z. L. N. O. G. Presto!


650.—Tuesday, December 11, 1855.

INNUMERABLE KIND WISHES; ever true. Unalterable, unalterable.

651.—Friday, December 14, 1855.

JENNY LIND’S NIGHTS.—Ladies and Gentlemen, TAKE CARE of your PROPERTY. A sufferer from the Swell Mob warns you!

652.—Wednesday, December 19, 1855.

BOHEMIAN, where is thy work? For thee, all is delayed! Thou, who art called Target, WRITE at once to Newington-butts, and pacify the anxieties of Hookey and his clan.—December 18, 1855.

653.—Monday, December 24, 1855.

OLD ADMIRAL.—E. G., C. S., 44, is in great TROUBLE. December 22, 1855.

654.—Monday, December 24, 1855.

UNALTERABLE.—KIND WISHES. I have much to communicate. I don’t even know where the one referred is now residing. Left.

655.—Tuesday, December 25, 1855.

UNALTERABLE.—KIND WISHES has been RECEIVED. The once referred is still here, and will be glad to hear a favourable report.—H., December 24, 1855.

656.—Wednesday, December 26, 1855.

THE ADMIRAL.—Xkyz. Alas! Je vous souhaite une heureuse nouvelle année.

Requiescat in pace.


657.—Thursday, December 27, 1855.

SPOONINI is anxious to HEAR of DAISY’S WHEREABOUTS. The charades pause for a reply.

658.—Monday, December 31, 1855.

THE ADMIRAL.—Dieu Le benisse! Alas! tu dis? Je suis très inquiet; mille fois je réciproque les bons souhaits. Tu es mon rêve de la nuit, ma vision du matin. Requiescat in pace? Ah, que c’était Snooks.

659.—Tuesday, January 1, 1856.

CE 1er JANVIER.—On vous renvoi à aujourd’hui un an le tout de même, hormis le refrain—dont on reconnaît la stupidité!

660.—Tuesday, January 1, 1856.

SOMMES-NOUS toujours en rapport? Votre silence, nécessité ou volontiers? Depuis la réception des deux numéros, point des nouvelles.—Dec. 31, 1855.

661.—Tuesday, January 1, 1856.

ALL RIGHT, to the 13th of October. C. is to be found at E., and protection. Murray will do, and possesses. Nos. 1 and 3 doubtful. Still depend confidently on the option William gave you; he will persevere through all. He wishes to hear from you much. Your brother is pretty well; his hope strong, and resolution unfaltering.

662.—Tuesday, January 1, 1856.

M.D. is most affectionately thanked for kind wishes and kinder advice; but how sad and difficult a task will it prove to follow the latter. A selfish and[118] weak heart has to be controlled, and its very idol to be given up. I will, however, strive as you desire, for I feel that I ought to do thus much at least for a newly found and very dearly beloved relative.

663.—Wednesday, January 2, 1856.

DAISY feels inexpressibly flattered by Spoonini’s tender inquiries, but having found a more perfect hero in a new company, she begs gratefully to decline any renewal of the old engagement.

664.—Friday, January 4, 1856.

C.B.—ALL WRONG, and very ill.

665.—Friday, January 4, 1856.

THE ADMIRAL.—Merci. C’est le couleur de rose. Je suis malheureuse.—Presto.

666.—Saturday, January 5, 1856.

COULEUR BRUNE et BLEU.—J’ai RECUE tous vos LETTRES. Mille remerciments. Vous trouverez mes nouvelles, comme vous m’indiquez, le Lundi ou Mardi prochain. Mon bonheur dépend de votre tranquillité, de votre santé; soignez-vous, donc, pour celui qui est à vous pour la vie.

667.—Monday, January 7, 1856.

REACH.—YES. Address, as usual, W. H. C., 1, Long-lane. I mean the metaphors.

668.—Tuesday, January 8, 1856.

THE ADMIRAL.—Presto.—Je ne veux pas que vous y aller à la Porte St. Martin. Vous la trouverez où je reçois la mienne. Demandez du Domino Noir, ou de la Blonde. J’ai tout commandé.


669.—Wednesday, January 9, 1856.

THE ADMIRAL.—Do not send Presto to the Dominoes; it will not answer. Send to Porte St. Martin, to the name you first told me. Alas!

670.—Friday, January 11, 1856.

THE ADMIRAL.—J’ai oublié tout-à-fait de l’envoyer. C’est absolument ma faute. On est fâché. W. W. Lundi—A la Porte St. Martin. J’attendrai la votre.

671.—Saturday, January 12, 1856.

POETICUS.—Where are you now? 4, 126, 200, 272, 5, 96. Yours have not been received. Be just. TRUTH.

672.—Tuesday, January 15, 1856.

FRANGIPANI.—Do not doubt me. Numbers 67, 412, 87. You will now comprehend the delay.

673.—Tuesday, January 15, 1856.

H.B. M.—He that conquers a fault is even more worthy than if he had never erred. With truth and honour for your weapons—hope still.—ROYAL NAVY.

674.—Tuesday, January 15, 1856.

THE ADMIRAL.—I have called twice. Presto was not at home. I cannot account for it. One awaits you at Porte St. Martin. Do not keep me longer in suspense. Alas! alas!

675.—Wednesday, January 23, 1856.

LA COULEUR BRUNE et BLEU va RECEVOIR vos NOUVELLES; ils sont arriver hier, jour de mon absence de Londres. Je vous faire prévenir de ma réponse: je n’ai jamais d’autre souci.—19 Janvier.


676.—Wednesday, January 23, 1856.

TOUJOURS en RAPPORT trouvera la musique à la même adresse qu’autre fois. Pas de nouvelles de Mama. Dois-je vendre les actions, et gardez jusqu’à quand la somme?—21 Janvier.

677.—Friday, February 1, 1856.

BELFAST.—TRUTH.—He has, I expect, to receive a letter from her the early part of next week. Yours of the 19th came safe to hand. I was not so well pleased with the last entertainment.—B.

678.—Saturday, February 2, 1856.

“Γνωθει Σεαυτογ.”

C.—If the advertiser is correct in assuming “C” to be the initial of the “author” of the poem sent to N., he would be glad to hear further from him, as he very much admires his style of satire, but can hardly approve of its biting causticity.

679.—Tuesday, February 5, 1856.

N.——NO. Quite out of place.—T. S.

680.—Friday, February 8, 1856.

A.H.—I am indeed pained and shocked, and can hardly believe it possible. WRITE all particulars to your broken-hearted father; also what has become of him, and who are cognizant of it.

681.—Monday, February 18, 1856.



682.—Tuesday, February 19, 1856.

CU. Y. TZ.—Votre associe est très inquiet; vos affaires s’arrangeront, mais vous ne devez pas vous absenter. Revenez ou écrire, à votre ami, compatriote de M. L.

683.—Thursday, February 21, 1856.


684.—Thursday, February 21, 1856.

HEALTH and HAPPINESS.—Guests numerous. Presents 40. Friends and pensioners received mementoes.—Excelsior.

685.—Thursday, February 28, 1856.

LAVENDER.—Cannot answer Anonymous Letters.

686.—Saturday, March 1, 1856.

DE L’EAU CHAUDE. Happy Returns.—39.

687.—Saturday, March 1, 1856.

Z.—I return the question to G. C. Street, as before. The three relieving rounds received safely. Many thanks. Remember.

688.—Friday, March 14, 1856.


689.—Tuesday, April 1, 1856.

HAMPSTEAD HEATH ENCLOSURE.—Look out! The Weasel is not asleep!

690.—Wednesday, April 2, 1856.

TO M. R. B.—H.


691.—Thursday, April 3, 1856.

HAMPSTEAD HEATH ENCLOSURE.—I am glad to hear Weasel is not asleep, as traps are laid for him.

692.—Saturday, April 5, 15, 19, 1856.

THAT promised on the 7th and dated 10th January reached your brother only on the 17th March. His suspense was great, but faith steadfast. All are safe to the 10th January. By the time you see this there will be something awaiting you as before. Now safer than ever. Be vigilant, and look well within, for the meshes are weaving around you.—Sibella.

693.—Wednesday, April 9, 1856.

EDWARD.—I am nearly mad. Suspense is death to me. My inquiries have only increased my sufferings. For God’s sake let me know the worst. Two wretched dreams have caused desolation that scarcely death could realize. Do WRITE.—St. Pancras.

694.—Saturday, April 12, 1856.

L’INDISPOSITION de la “Séra du poête divin” est la seule chose au monde qui puisse me causer du vrai chagrin. Rassurez moi.—Votre puisque.

695.—Thursday, May 1, 1856.


696.—Wednesday, May 7, 1856.

SUSAN (not lovely dear).—£100, not more. Quick work.


697.—Tuesday, May 13, 1856.

DRIVE it from you as you would a pestilence. WRITE immediately, or apply at Mr. W. P.’s.

698.—Wednesday, May 14, 1856.

TO AMY.—7 first and last. Success is not to be desired, or sought for. E. . . . . . . r, the watchword through life.

699.—Thursday, May 29, 1856.

M.D.—I will arrange as well as I can, and with great pleasure. In such a limited space I cannot describe all I feel, but I do feel deeply all I have read.

700.—Friday, May 30, 1856.

TO E.—Ten Thousand THANKS.—Three magnificent ones have come to hand.—Your “Old Man.”

701.—Tuesday, June 3, 4, 5, 1856.

TREU, fast, und verschwiegen. Haben sie mein so gar vergessen? Werde ich sie am sechsten abends sehen, wenn ich gehe? Wenn nicht, darf ich schreiben?

702.—Wednesday, June 4, 1856.

BELLE MODELE, SERA, de 1854.—Je ne cherche que l’occasion de vous assurer que vous m’êtes plus chère que jamais. Si vous m’aimez, soignez cette précieuse santé. Notre séparation, les distractions du monde, ne font qu’augmenter mon attachement. Ecrivez dix mots de confiance.—12 Septembre—VOTRE PUISQUE.


703.—Tuesday, June 10, 1856.

TREU, Fast, Verschwiegen.—Ich kann niemals vergessen. Das Schreiben wird aus Licht die Vergungen heiten aus ihrer Ruhe hervor zu klar zu helle bringen; aber wenn Sie es wünschen, so schreiben Sie, und Ich werde Ihnen auf Ihren Brief antworten.

704.—Thursday, June 12, 1856.

UNALTERABLE, also, if you are my *. If you are, pray give me my own sign. You cannot mistake it. Then I shall not offend if I write. This very day let me have it.

705.—Thursday, June 12, 1856.

FRIDAY, May 30.—I have the most beautiful horse in England, but not the most beautiful lady. Your silence pains me deeply. I cannot forget you.—M.

706.—Friday, June 13, 1856.

UNALTERABLE.—Watch with O O O. Do WRITE immediately, as before. Not received, but mistake discovered, and deeply regretted.—Z.

707.—Saturday, June 14, 1856.

TO A. B. C.—Have noticed the “Impression,” cherish the deepest gratitude, think (not certain) I know the good Samaritans. Pray be on the look out, above all look “upwards.” Remember what is at stake.—A. M. C.

708.—Monday, June 16, 1856.

CHEF d’ŒUVRE du PEINTRE DIVIN.—La lettre que vous m’avez conjuré de détruire, sur laquelle j’avais inscrit ces mots, “Non e per me più[125] felità,” c’est brulée. Celà m’a beaucoup coûté, puisqu’elle nous liait mystérieusement ensemble, mais je vous obéis. Ma vie m’est sans intérêt. Mon attachement augmente. Avez vous observé l’annonce antécédente?—PUISQUE.

709.—Saturday, June 21, 1856.


710.—Saturday, June 21, 1856.

PUISQUE.—I wish to be assured my letter is destroyed. ADDRESS me by my initials, Yes or No, certainly.

711.—Saturday, June 21-25-28, 1856.

NOTHING of later date than 21st March received, consequently much anxiety. Your brother is returned. For you three, since that sent you on the 7th April.—Sibella. June 18.

712.—Tuesday, June 24, 1856. B.—1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 15, YES. 6, 13, 14, 16, 17, No.—June 21, 1856.

713.—Tuesday, June 24, 1856.

SOIR de CLAUDE LORRAINE.—Je suis convaincu qu’une annonce portant mon nom adopté, et avec référence à un sujet qui nous régardait, ne provenait pas de vous. Je l’attribue, donc, ou à quelque désir de me tendre une piége, ou à une coincidence incroyable, et presqu’ impossible.—Sempré il stesso.

714.—Tuesday, June 24, 1856.

MANCHESTER.—Only just before your letter reached my hotel in London I obtained fresh[126] light from the public documents upon the great question in which we are both engaged. Prices do not fluctuate much (especially cotton), because the annexation question (which chiefly affects us), though complicated (look at Marcy’s note), may probably be finished, if a proper mediator can be found. And why not? Answer this. It is understood on both sides that the independence of the Parent State is to be maintained; and, if necessary, vindicated, notwithstanding internal cabal and unwarranted external intrigue and interference, which latter is, after all, the chief cause of the misunderstanding between the Powers. Your ’cuteness, I see, distances pretty considerably my slowness, distracted as I am with the States’ affairs; but Weasel is not caught twice in the same trap. Address as before.

715.—Tuesday, June 24, 1856.

PUISQUE.—A reply so headed in this morning’s paper is not mine. I have not replied at all until now, and shall not do so again in this manner. Some mistake, or curiosity, or worse perhaps. WRITE to me, name in full, post-office, giving an address: I will reply, giving you one, then there can be no more mistakes. Do this at once. Grief and anxiety are rapidly doing their work. My idol is indeed a rare combination of tenderness, talent, and every virtue. Love and admiration still contend, represented now by two sweet cherubs.—Ever YOUR OWN; June 21, 1856.

716.—Saturday, June 28, 1856.

TOM came ashore yesterday, in the bark Hope, and wrote directly. He is a shy, odd fellow, rather slow, but thoroughly honest, very like Parson Adams.—June 27, 1856.


717.—Thursday, July 3, 1856.

TOM put out last week in a storm, but, as the glass is rising, hopes to find his way home soon, though he is alone in his slow boat, without a pilot.—July 2, 1856.

718.—Thursday, July 3, 1856.

FEUILLE de HETRE.—Je suis désolé d’apprendre, que vous avez été souffrante, et je suis en proie à des anxiétés cruelles puisque vous avez tant à entreprendre. Vous perdre serait mon coup de mort. Que le Ciel vous protège. Ces lignes n’étaient que trop dévorés. Le tableau ne vous est plus rival.—Il triste é povero asilo.

719.—Monday, July 7, 1856.


720.—Tuesday, July 8, 1856.

KEINE MILLION, gar nichts, ist erwartet.

721.—Wednesday, July 9, 1856.


722.—Thursday, July 10, 1856.


723.—Monday, July 14, 1856.

GWENLLIAN.—Tuesday or Wednesday.

724.—Monday, July 14, 1856.

YOU promised to let me know your wishes and views of the matter in full. You have not done so. I feel that I am unkindly treated. You think it right to[128] keep me always in the dark, and consider one unworthy your confidence. London, 12th.

725.—Monday, July 14, 1856.

MANCHESTER.—E.—Recent public documents have supplied me with the most satisfactory intelligence upon the annexation question. Dallas is to fix everything. But you must know that before I write again direct, I have to satisfy myself as to the views of the parent state, which I conclude to be all along pacific, though I am not cute in negotiation, having been so long a squatter on the sunny banks of the far west. I am particularly gratified to find that you cordially agree with me upon this question.—Crampton has reached this.—V. M. F.—July 12.

726.—Saturday, July 19, 1856.

MY COLOURS are NAILED, not tied to the MASTHEAD.—T.

727.—Tuesday, July 22, 1856.

X.Y. Z.—In answer to yours of the 9th inst., Tom writes that his sisters misunderstand him—they living in society, he in retirement, never giving, and therefore too slowly taking a hint. How can he help feeling towards them sincere brotherly love, when he is so fully aware of their many valuable qualities, including an affectionate disposition, good sense, superior education, and accomplishments? I tell him to try and join them in a holiday trip before the winter.—Y. A. F.

728.—Tuesday, July 22, 1856.

GROSSE FREUDE!—Aber warum hast du zweifel gehabt?—T.


729.—Wednesday, July 23, 1856.

HEUTE in GEFANGNISS; morgen frei.—July 22.

730.—Thursday, July 24, 1856.

MANCHESTER, E.—The discordance of my private despatches with the public documents suddenly and most unexpectedly arrests my progress. In retiring to the old Prairie settlement, I grieve to find myself obliged to record what you, I know, fully believe, the entire sincerity and disinterestedness of my long and anxious endeavours to arrange this question.—YOURS.—July 23, 1856.

731.—Friday, July 25, 1856.

FAIRS.—Middlesex to wit.—These annual gatherings cannot be postponed, for a good deal of business is done by help of the gilt gingerbread, toys, and pan-pipes. The scaffolding for the shows at the last two broke down about three weeks ago, and could not be mended in time.

732.—Saturday, July 26, 1856.

MISTIFIED, not Gratified, but Pacified. My colours have been rather roughly torn away; but I am trying to steady myself by keeping a sharp look out upon the windmills, and nailing an old head of Don Quixote at the prow.—Tom.

733.—Monday, July 28, 1856.

MANCHESTER, E.—My favourite clipper does not sail yet; so it is just possible that I may get some private news, which, you must see, is quite indispensable to support the public documents.—YOURS.—July 26, 1856.


734.—Thursday, July 31, 1856.

IMMER der Deinige, aber der zweifel erscheint in der Ferne.

735.—Thursday, July 31, 1856.

FEUILLE de HETRE to ——.—Your friend B. will soon call upon you, as of old. He will not allude to the subject, and pray be careful that you do not. Tell me if you understand. Why may I not write?

736.—Thursday, July 31, 1856.

MANCHESTER, E.—I am still without any private news to support the public documents. You know that I cannot act upon these. The Britishers withhold all confidence from the straightforward, singlestick settler. However, I shall not cross the water yet, being determined to spare no reasonable efforts to settle successfully the question which has so long and anxiously occupied my attention.—Yours, July 30, 1856.

737.—Friday, August 1, 1856.

AVOW.—1855, December 5th.—J. N09014.

738.—Friday, August 1, 1856.


739.—Friday, August 1, 1856.

Z.Y. X., E.—The news you sent me from the opposite shore is most gratifying and important. You must allow for my imperfect instructions in the foreign tongue; but I believe I understand your intentions now, and, of course, I shall follow them exactly. I wish I knew our mutual friend’s hotel, for I feel that I ought to anticipate[131] his visit. What can your last inquiry mean?—Yours ever. T.

740.—Saturday, August 2, 1856.

AVOW.—Dec. 5, 1855.—J. N09014.

741.—Saturday, August 2, 1856.

EMILIE, on the 22nd, sent No. 3, to Rmgviozx; on the 28th, No. 4 to the city, directed to our friend there. Have they your address? Give me full directions. Why not poste-restante as before?—July 30.

742.—Saturday, August 9, 1856.

FEUILLE de HETRE to ——.—I read your advertisement on the 3rd of July, headed as above; since that I have seen nothing from you, nor have I advertised until the 31st, headed also as above, to which you have not replied. I intend writing to you to the old address, unless you tell me to the contrary. There must be an explanation, or you may mistake ignorance for friendliness. At present you little dream who has been your Highland friend. Reply to this, or say if you understand that of the 31st.—Ever your own.

743.—Monday, August 11, 1856.

MY colours, though torn, are still at the masthead. They would be very flimsy if they could not stand a stiff breeze.—TOM.

744.—Tuesday, August 12, 1856.


745.—Tuesday, August 19, 20, 25, 28, 1856.

STILL nothing of later date than the 21st of March. The three awaiting you as before (this announced[132] in June last; so long neglected) must be withdrawn at the end of this month. Reflect on the 28th of August. I must know your present wishes, as a crisis is at hand; and, if other means now in operation fail to effect it, your brother will seek you.—SIBELLA.

746.—Wednesday, August 20, 1856.

VANCLUSE.—The unintelligible (July 1) was reasonable; now solved License. Selten und unsterblich ist du wahre Liebe.—Yours.

747.—Wednesday, August 20, 1856.

AT sea, becalmed; in a chilly fog; confused sounds of distant guns, betokening a sudden engagement with an enemy. My tattered colours still flying at the masthead. Send me a pilot, that I may clear the shoals and grapple with the foe.—Yours, TOM.

748.—Wednesday, August 27, 1856.

MY DEAR BROTHER.—Your sisters, C. and M., have no words to express their gratitude. They only ask one line more, to show that it is not a delusion. Thank Tom for his invaluable log of the “Cor Caroli.” If I slip my lodgings, it will be to avoid the pressing kindness of my relations, who wish me to go to Hanwell. To you I shall be at 42. This difficulty explains my long delay.

749.—Thursday, August 28, 1856.

SAFE through life’s dangers till near their end: then, a fall, a betrayal too cruel, a life wound. One who could not spare is implored to pity and forgive.—August 25, 1856.


750.—Wednesday, September 3, 1856.

T.R. C.—I am now more than ever convinced there must be some mistake or strange coincidence, and in vain I try to solve this distressing mystery by advertising. This is my last attempt, and if still unsuccessful, shall avail myself of the only means I possess of communicating with you. I can endure this state of misery and suspense no longer. My promise must be forgotten. Circumstances alter cases. That of the 28th has given me a severe shock, and I grieve that you should not have spared me this by writing as I asked, and enabling me to do so. By the time you see this, a second letter will be waiting at the post-office, Brighton, addressed to you—name in full, &c., just as usual. Lose no time in getting your letters and replying.—Ever your own.—August 30, 1856.

751.—Friday, September 5, 1856.

T.R. C.—The signature to mine, dated August 28, was a mistake, and must have puzzled you greatly. I am, contrary to my intention, advertising again, as a new light has broken in upon me. Tell me where to write, for I must now communicate with you. I think you have acted very strangely throughout, and unintelligibly. Failing a new address, I shall use the only one I am sure about. The time has arrived. Displeased.—Ever your own, E * *.—September 2, 1856. A third letter awaits you.

752.—Wednesday, September 10, 1856.

JUNE the 8th.—Glorious associations. Mark Tapley in Eden never more jovial. Despatches may be sent to the Strand, en route for Claudet. All’s well.


753.—Saturday, September 13, 1856.

THIRTEENTH.—Mhggs—Nuk—iclyy—suo suox—Gu—fhxd—guq—zbfl—jhguz—clyug—bmijzbug—qbes.

754.—Thursday, September 18, 1856.

MANCHESTER.—Since my last, a few weeks since, the general central question has been well nigh settled. Ruatan is, I reckon, to be ceded by the Britishers. But none of the public documents on the left-central question can be depended on; and as there’s no applying just now to the Britishers’ Cabinet (the Court and all vacating), I fear nothing can be fixed right away. Facts on both sides of the water have, it seems, unluckily complicated and delayed quite beyond my comprehension the settlement of this question, and frustrated my own exertions. I guess you know how all this disturbs the simple notions of the quiet Prairie settler. Nevertheless, before I order my clipper, and sail away into distant waters, I mean to indulge my pertinacity of negotiation by waiting some space for the fixing by the Cabinet here, however this may eventuate. Guard the settlement, for I hear Kansas has risen. September 17, 1856.

755.—Friday, September 26, 1856.

TO A. GARDIENNE.—Depuis Lundi déjà les nouvelles de Madrid sont très bonnes—soyez tranquille. O’Donnell n’est plus qu’un cadavre; son nom seul appartient à l’histoire.

756.—Monday, September 29, 1856.

A.GARDIENNE.—J’oublié hier de vous dire que le Général est avec son aide-de-camp. Vos[135] dépêches de Samedi passé ont été reçus, et nous vous remercions de cœur. Etes-vous tranquille? Que pourrions nous faire pour vous? Notre esprit se préoccupe de cette seule pensée.

757.—Thursday, October 2, 1856.

EMILIE can INQUIRE, September 30.

758.—Thursday, October 2, 1856.

J.S.—Un piége; en vain. Croyez, confiez vous.—Belette.

759.—Wednesday, October 8, 1856.

FROM EMMELIE.—N L M W Z B. I can inquire. All is well.—October 3.

760.—Thursday, October 9, 1856.

TO EMMELIE.—No 3 has arrived. Many thanks. Saturday it will reach its destination. Your little sister is quite well. Your news reaches always in safety. You need be in no anxiety about C. A.—October 8, 1856.

761.—Thursday, October 9, 1856.

CALEB WILLIAMS.—1. Every other consideration will be held subsidiary to the fact of the documents clearing up what has been placed under doubt. 2. The plagiarisms of the lost manuscripts are of little consequence, except as they may be made to countenance a personation, or aid the wire-pulling of the S. M. confederacy. Mr. Thomas Piers Healey may be seen each day this week, from 9 o’clock to noon, at 27, Tottenham-place, Tottenham-court-road.


762.—Thursday, October 16, 1856.

CALEB WILLIAMS.—When authority is Faganized here and Sadlierized there, till Government is becoming but a section of the “Jolly Beggars’ Clubs” British and foreign, what can happen but that the Crimea of society must follow that of War, and the Triumrogueate end in the reign of Bogus-tus?—T. P. H.

763.—Friday, October 17, 1856.

MR. ARCHIBALD TRAIL (2 C.)—Mr. Corfield.

764.—Saturday, October 18, 1856.

T.—Le nouveau conseil de Ministres est déjà formé sous Narvaez. Les nouvelles d’aujourd’hui sont plus favorables. L’incertitude seulement, l’ombrage point de tout, cause le delai sur la marche des forces il y a longtemps rassemblées.—B.

765.—Saturday, October 18, 1856.

EMMILIE.—C. A. has RECEIVED No. 4, which will reach its destination on Sunday next. Your little sister is enjoying excellent health.

766.—Thursday, October 23, 1856.

A.GARDIENNE.—C. A. is still in town; you need have no anxiety about him. He has received your message of Sunday last. The usual address is always the best. Madame la Maréchale se porte bien. Inquire after the 28th.

767.—Friday, October 24, 1856.

T.—Urbistondo est le nouveau Ministre de la Guerre. Je suis détenu tout à contre-cœur dans un de mes[137] chateaux en Espagne depuis la révolution du Juillet passé avec toutes ses vicissitudes desastreuses. Vous savez bien que je suis dévoué à votre cause. Conservez sur tout, je vous implore, votre précieuse santé. Pourquoi mèconnait on en moi la retenue pour l’orgueil, la fierté? Mais le monde juge toujours le pire des gens comme moi-même, parvenus, inconnus.—B.

768.—Saturday, October 25, 1856.

LA TETE AFRICAINE est partie en bonne santé; elle est sur mer et vogue vers “son Soleil,” qu’elle atteindra sous peu de jours.

769.—Tuesday, October 28, 1856.

T.Je marche que lentement, avec les nuages flottants sur les montagnes. Denué des armoiries modernes, je me trouve seulement avec deux pièces d’artillerie anciennes, un peu grotesques, avec les mots gravés sur leur fronts, la sincérité est la fidélité.—B.

770.—Friday, October 31, 1856.

S.M. U.—You little rogue, did you keep me waiting so long on Friday night and then not come, to punish me for the previous evening? I waited an hour, and then returned to the Viper’s, but of course did not go in. Why, too, did you not come on Saturday? You know full well how I wanted to see you. Do write to S. M. J., and never doubt the continuance of affection and sweet remembrance of past happy days that still afford him happy reflection.

771.—Saturday, November 1, 1856.

T.—L’Ambassadeur pour la Russie n’est pas nommé. Les nouvelles de la capital sont désolantes. Je[138] suis dévoué à la même cause comme auparavant. Barcelona est encore une fois tranquille.—B.

772.—Monday, November 3, 1856.

NO. 11.—Many thanks for the box: the effect is wonderful. What a splendid day for your trip. All but my heart was gay. L. has returned; sends love to A. Why does not she write?

773.—Monday, November 3, 1856.

T.—Zarco delle Valle est mentionné pour l’Ambassade. On dit aussi du Baron del U., homme ferme, mais très lourd et retiré, et mal assorti pour la diplomatique. On me demande une dépêche générale, mais à présent je n’ai point de détails. Tandis que je pleurs le passé pour mon pays, je regarde devant moi avec l’espérance.—B.

774.—Monday, November 3, 1856.

M.W. H.—Put an end to all this misery and suffering. It was useless to send W. G. to Brixton. Think of D. H., and drop the man, who, muffled up and disguised, put her into the railway for London, on the evening of Monday last, and returned to O. C. You cannot deceive or escape me.—London, November 1.

775.—Tuesday, November 4, 1856.

M.W. H.—On the 1st of October a young widow and a little boy left Windsor, and were put down safely at No. 5, M. S. You see I know all. I knew it next day. You cannot deceive me. Abandon this course, and send M. to me, at E. H. H. London, then we will go to Scotland, for my health.—Brixton, Nov. 3.


776.—Tuesday, November 4, 1856. well and unchanged, and has not forgotten A., and never, never will forget his nearest relative. Thanks for wit. The plan of A. was admirable, and will be carried out. The letter was too long on the voyage from England; its wishes were quickly complied with, but their aim was frustrated by a fatality. E. would do that which he said he would do for A. Never doubt of E.; he will see A., and soon, before he joins his ship. Write.

777.—Tuesday, November 4, 1856.

I.—Le chemin de fer d’Almanza s’avance qu’avec lenteur. Quelque nouvelle lumière se lève aujourd’hui sur le cours de la politique passée. Je suive votre cause. Je comprends toujours que trop lentement, et je ne connais pas les détails de cette affaire de Saragoza.—B.

778.—Wednesday, November 5, 1856.

I.—Mes nouvelles de Madrid sont désolantes. Les journaux sont saisis. Le monde me semble plein de soupçon et malentendu, qu’empêchent malheureusement et inutilement le cours des affaires.—B.

779.—Wednesday, November 5, 1856.

S.B. H R. B G. adheres to the arrangement made on the 4th M. Sj Fenlo Pott Sac ma F duxfe Zl. Hez maoyz lxtofshto bxxe. Sadeuxuzti pmzzmab tx zoo ixc.

780.—Thursday, November 6, 1856.

I.—Ou augmente l’armée. M. le Général, mon frère, se trouve dans notre voisinage. Voulez-vous lui[140] recevoir et conférer avec lui? Un nouveau rayon de lumière éclate sur moi. Je ne perds pas l’espérance. Je ne badine jamais sur les affaires de la politique.—B.

781.—Friday, November 7, 1856.

J.N.—Fumt puff rt fvgtfs okdq, kgo odtkds pulwvjl is qugo pkdiwtkdlto pvvfts Rfjt; rjl nwt wkn lkjbwl it lv nks um Bvo nv yviikgon wun puff rt ovgt—ywkfitdn adtkywtn vg njgoks.—Nov. 6.—Y.

782.—Monday, November 10, 1856.

I.—Sans aide-de-camp je perds souvent la route, plongeant dans les ravins, pleins de la brûme; mais le lumière brille sur moi. Personne n’a le clef de mes dépêches. Le même amour de la patrie que m’inspire encore, regardant devant moi avec l’espérance, a toujours les animé.—B.

783.—Saturday, November 15, 1856.

M.—It was understood that no more letters were expected from the south, and was stated in the last that no facts had transpired here. Our views remain. Letters for G. are to be forwarded if possible to-morrow.

784.—Tuesday, November 18, 1856.

NOTHING FORGOTTEN.—Every remembrance respectfully and affectionately treasured. If you have courage to hear the truth, trust to me, and meet me. I know you will see this.—S., post-office, Jermyn-street, Piccadilly.

785.—Thursday, November 27, 1856.

NO. 2.—Deeply touched; happier but not quite happy, because my conscience still convinceth[141] me of sin. The star’s shining tho’, is upon me, and, happen what may, its light will ever be my guide.

786.—Tuesday, December 2, 1856.

TO AMY.—Vos dépêches, 29 Octobre et 7 Novembre, sont reçues; je suis désolé de votre anxiété pour moi; vous auriez du recevoir les nouvelles dont on vous a parlé le 28 Octobre; recherchez cette fois ci. Ecrivez-moi à l’adresse comme: il ne me manque que vos nouvelles, sans lesquelles je suis désolée et triste.—24 Novembre.

787.—Wednesday, December 3, 1856.


788.—Saturday, December 6, 1856.


789.—Saturday, December 6, 1856.

EACH villa on the Bosphorus looks a skreen new painted, or pretty opera-scene.—Don Juan. R. B.

790.—Tuesday, December 9, 1856.


791.—Tuesday, December 9, 1856.

TO C. and—E.—Your suppositions as to the principal thing, and also about the last charge, are wrong. In whatever way I learned, it was not in the way you suppose. A little more honesty, a little more faithfulness on the part of some, two years ago, would have been well received, and attended with consequences the most[142] beneficial. Do not fear a repetition of the same course. As to fraud and ingratitude, form just what opinion pleases you, and stick to it till upset for another. No letters from any quarter; not even answers which I ought to have got. Who told A? or am I wrong there too. Break the ice, and let me know this one thing at least.—F.

792.—Friday, December 12, 1856.

C.—Very well. Please yourself, and I shall please myself. If you do not choose to speak just be silent.—F.

793.—Wednesday, December 17, 1856.

THE Duke’s Head being objected to, Little Dorrit is in great distress.—Kate.

794.—Monday, December 22, 1856.

TO Amy.—Vos nouvelles ont été expédiées seulement hier, mais ne craignez rien si vous n’aviez pas un réponse aussi vite que vous l’attendez, car d’apres une lettre reçue ce matin à B. S. votre petite sœur change son domicile avec “la tête Africaine.” Elle se porte très bien. Allez à la poste.

795.—Tuesday, December 23, 24, 25, 1856.

MEIN LIEBER OHEIM! J’ai reçu vos lettres du 30 Octobre, 7 et 23 Novembre. Trouverez-vous le Times dans vos séjours? Depuis quand vous manquent mes nouvelles? Je vous ai écrit le 29 Novembre et quelque temps après. Continuez vos lettres, elles sont sauf à B. S.

796.—Wednesday, December 24, 1856.

NO. 20, 670.


797.—Monday, December 29, 1856.

ASYMPATHIZING FRIEND (of Leeds?) is sincerely THANKED by Mrs. J. 61. 889. Oct. 13, 1856.—Dec. 26, 1856.

798.—Monday, December 29, 1856.

THE Admiral CLARENCE.—Call for Presto, at Post-office, Charing-cross. Same name as before. Sir K—e. Dec. 26, 1856.

799.—Wednesday, January 7, 1857.

TO AMY.—J’ai reçu vos nouvelles. Je les expédie par le courrier d’aujourd’hui. Ce que j’ai fait n’était nue le devoir d’un ami dévoué, et si j’ai réussi de vous tranquilliser je suis assez récompensé.—Le 6 Janvier, 1857.

800.—Wednesday, January 14, 1857.

SPES, Bristol, is requested not to forget the good cause, in which perseverance is sure to win the day.

801.—Wednesday, January 14, 19, 1857.

Z.—Be ever the same, and remember all (your own words.) Do you act up to your own advice? I need no such remembrance. Be sure you are ever thought of, and just now, if possible, more than ever.—Yours, Z.

802.—Saturday, January 24, 1857.

SEPOLTO VIVO.—Se tu m’abandonne son io riso luto di tutto lasciare. Veramente si guira che si m’ama solamente com’ uno Fratello—lo credo—non basta a me. Se tu nonne Vieni nell’ estate io partiro.[144] Son ’io nell’ estremità della miseria, poco mancò ch’io non morissi. Solo vivo per te.—S lo S.

803.—Thursday, January 29, 1857.

EVA.—J. W. M. Y.

804.—Thursday, January 29, 1857.

NEVER read it before. Had no previous knowledge of its contents. Never would have taken it out had I known. Seen the marks in the others. Never read the works. What mean this and some others just as blind? And in other cases still, have there been no tempters, no traitors? Could I have been so cruelly heartless, so utterly destitute of every sense of honour or shame? Amid all the ills of the past, is there nothing to save from such charges as these?

805.—Saturday, January 31, 1857., Coventry.—Peeping Tom on the silk floors was sent to Coventry, and now Peeping Tom intends to go there. Decimals.—Cygne.

806.—Monday, February 2, 1857.

QUELL LUXE! and how much of your precious time must have been employed for me. Before this I hope you have received my thanks. If you have written since the 4th, the first week in February I shall receive it.

807.—Tuesday, February 3, 1857.

L.P——t., 23 encore.—Je suis désolé.—d’apprendre votre maladie. Venez au plutôt; cela vous remettra la santè! Je me porte bien.


808.—Saturday, February 7, 1857.

LITTLE STAR.—I have your news of the 13th inst.; mine you will find in Y. T. F. C. V. O. O. V. H.—January 30.

809.—Thursday, February 12, 1857.

UNALTERABLE.—Every kind wish. Changed I never can be. Matters progress. I hope ere long to be at rest, when my health may be restored. I long to see you.

810.—Monday, February 16, 1857.

LITTLE STAR.—I received Nos. 1, 2, YES, the same direction. My news you can get when convenient.—8th February.

811.—Tuesday, February 17, 1857.

TU ME CASSES le Cœur.—Good gracious! has it come to this? Tell me, tell me, who you are.—G. C.

812.—Friday, February 20, 1857.

UNALTERABLE.—I will endeavour to look on the “bright side.” Solitude holds the very next rank to your society.

813.—Saturday, February 21, 1857.

OF course, I understand the motives, but cannot consent to the removal at present. Distance too great. Locality bad. The money is ready. A thousand thanks.—February 20, 1857.

814.—Monday, February 23, 24, 1857.

MA CHERE AMIE.—It is burnt; but I have it by heart. May I send you an enclosure? Tell me in your next.—H.


815.—Tuesday, February 24, 26, 1857.

NINTH OCTOBER, 1856. Harry true and determined to the last hour of his existence. 13th May, 1857. Do not despond.

816.—Tuesday, February 24, 1857.

THE BLACK VELVET DRESS, which was sent back by rail and coach in a very compressed parcel slightly covered with brown paper, and unaccompanied by any letter, has arrived as safely as under the circumstances was possible.

817.—Wednesday, February 25, 1857.


818.—Monday, March 2, 1857.

LITTLE STAR.—Since Nos. 1, 2, nothing received. Have you any news of the 11th and 20th? Have you seen the Z. of the 16? Why such long silence?

819.—Tuesday, March 3, 1857.

TO AMICUS.—Pray WRITE again, with particulars. Confidence shall be inviolate. There are two there. Has the name of the one intended four or five letters? At any rate answer this.

820.—Tuesday, March 3, 1857.

HARRY’S ADVOCATE R***, actively hostile. This is unexpected, and time will prove that it was undeserved. H. may yield on the R. C. question, but no power on earth will cause any alteration on his part as regards the declaration of October 9, 1856.


821.—Thursday, March 5, 1857.

J.—The 19th, 26th, and Saturday, 11 o’clock, all right. Soon again as possible. Far from well. Letters, long ones, at the old place.—H.

822.—Friday, March 6, 1857.

ALL friendly and favourably settled this day, March 5, 1857.—North-street.

823.—Monday, March 9, 1857.

A.C. P.—Any request from you is sacred, and it shall ever be complied with. Trust my discretion, as you trust my sense of honour. Pray take care of yourself; banish all painful thoughts, and seek for calmness and composure in your judgment alone, and not in any artificial and temporary appliance. May God grant you the peace of mind and happiness you deserve, and may He allow us to meet again in better days.

824.—Saturday, March 21, 1857.

UNALTERABLE.—Say that a visit would be agreeable to you, and the sea should not long divide us. Such a change would be the means of restoring me to my usual health; but if not, the solitude of this place is more suitable to my present state of mind.—M. C. T.

825.—Saturday, March 28, 1857.

TO HIDE and SEEK.—My despatches! No, there are some things money cannot do, and all the ill-gotten wealth of London will not purchase my “Egyptienne.”—E. J. W.


826.—Monday, March 30, 1857.

TO a CHRISTIAN.—You don’t know their antecedents. It is not easy. My daughter has two toes joined together. I have not seen her for seven years.—E. J. W.

827.—Saturday, April 4, 1857.

TO UNALTERABLE. M. C. T.—A visit would be pleasing to her, when convenient to yourself.—H.

828.—Wednesday, April 8, 1857.

PERTHSHIRE ELECTION.—Proof instead of assertion. The writer is welcome to call at the residence of the party written to. Correspondence or a meeting elsewhere declined. Call to-morrow.

829.—Thursday, April 9, 1857.

PERTHSHIRE ELECTION.—Volunteers do not make conditions, but they are accepted. A reward will be given. It was not supposed the information was tendered from benevolence to either party.

830.—Monday, April 13, 1857.


831.—Wednesday, April 15, 1857.

UNSUCCESSFUL.—THE STEPS. Sorry for bad news. Communicate through bookselling channel.

832.—Friday, April 17, 1857.

VFLECHE.—Is despatches sufficiently blown for the coup de grâce selon la loi? There never was the mortal being could escape the patient search. &c.—Cage.—Signe.


833.—Tuesday, April 21, 1857.

TO HIDE and SEEK.—I can never touch that money; the honest London merchant has made a bad debt without a dividend. Help us against despatches, and then every indulgence, but free possession as a guarantee.—E. J. W.

834.—Thursday, April 30, 1857.

ZANTIPPUS RAVEN.—I will not injure you. Do your duty to those now bound to you.

835.—Friday, May 8, 11, 13, 15, 18, 20, 22, 25, 1857.

LOUISA.—Si l’amitié et votre cœur généreux vous a entrainée de faire le premier pas vers un précipice, il a en même temps ouvert la tombe pour ensévelir vos amis. Je vous en conjure, tranquillisez ceux sur votre sort aussi vite que possible.

836.—Friday, May 15, 1857.

MORMONISM.—Dear John, Kimball has declared in the “Deseret News” that you shall not run at large and lecture against Mormonism; also that Lavinia is divorced from you. Pray take care of yourself, and WRITE at once to Fred. (American papers please copy.)

837.—Monday, May 18, 1857.

TO HIDE and SEEK.—Despatches are to be despatched. Help us—and you can powerfully; and every indulgence that the fondest mother can desire shall be yours.—E. J. W.

838.—Friday, May 22, 1857.

TO HIDE and SEEK.—Mrs. B., late of St. James’s-street, proposes a legal document, but does not[150] know your hiding-place. I will not accept any English legal document. One of the first lawyers in the city of London told me I should always be crossed in all I attempted; and I could not get the competent men to act for me lately in the Court of Chancery, although the costs were deposited in hard cash. Men, to whom I had advanced ready money at 5 per cent., have laughed at me when I talked of recovery by law. My money has been stolen from my pocket-book, and yet no redress. In short I am hors la loi; but, fortunately, I know it.—E. J. W.

839.—Tuesday, May 26, 1857.

L.P. V.—Home influences should be continued, if practicable. Very much may undoubtedly be done; but, at present, it is impossible to say how much. Every day’s delay strengthens the habit, and increases the difficulty. The best course will be to WRITE at once to A.M., care of Mr. Cull, 13, Lombard-street. Arrange an early interview with him, and detail every minute particular. You are perfectly safe, as he will receive everything in the strictest confidence. He may very possibly effect a complete cure.

840.—Friday, June 5, 1857.

QUEEN of HEARTS.—When is our picnic to come off? My holydays are nearly over, and I shall not ask my masters for more, unless you write and tell me you wish it. After I left school I was down in Norfolk three times, but you were not visible. Since I saw you I have learnt something by heart, and if I get your direction I will let you know it.


841.—Wednesday, June 10, 1857.

THE EVERGREEN OAK might fade and fall, but for the strong clinging arms of the Ivy, which, once grown, can never be removed alive. Types will appear to-morrow, and acorns may be quietly looked for in a few days.

842.—Monday, June 15, 1857.

IVY.—Your last is an inexhaustible source of happiness. The value of the types can only be conceived by you. Make the hour 10 to half-past. First proposal too late for you. Oak leaves early in July.

843.—Wednesday, June 17, 1857.

QUEEN of HEARTS.—Your conduct is very cruel, and can only inflict pain and protract suspense; so (if you do not desire that) write and inform us of your welfare. A sufficiently long absence has only served to render strong feelings yet stronger, and it is time now to decide on the point of the compass I steer. You promised to fill the canvas for me; and I expect at least two feet of fulfilment of promise.

844.—Thursday, June 18, 1857.

LORELEY.—45, 46, and 47, RECEIVED. Time named for reading does nicely. Summer tour approved for reasons given. A budget ready and waiting shall be increased for next time. Quite well, under advice. A bulletin wanted. Thanks.—Yours, Tomkins.

845.—Friday, June 26, 1857.

LORELEY.—48, RECEIVED. Bell Primrose. Mr. T. leaves at dawn 28th.—Tomkins.


846.—Saturday, June 27, 1857.

THE REINDEER SONG.—So little did it appear to be applicable to the singer of this melody, that no token will be sent unless it is proved by another advertisement that it really was meant. Through an error this did not appear last week.

847.—Tuesday, June 30, 1857.

ICH DIEN.—I now call upon you. Those who could discover the secret in the most secluded nook in Europe can do anything. Double the signs. Banc, Signe, Hungary beyond the Theiss.

848.—Thursday, July 2, 1857.

J.E. R.—Can you express doubt when the height is already won? It is now the affair of time alone. I saw myself pictured forth in colours too faithful. I could not desire more.

849.—Thursday, July 2, 1857.

TO HIDE and SEEK.—I shall get my child, and the London merchant always has and always will pay 20s. in the £. By your deed my reversion is much improved, and as the trustees are to be changed, it is worth a good round sum; but you have received, since January 11, 1856, exactly £100 dividends on the Western of France, and if I pay the reward you must expect——.—E. J. W.

850.—Tuesday, July 7, 1857.

NICHT EINE MILLION.—Genug für Alles. My honour is pledged, and I am true, Aber sie ist sehr knapp mit dem Gelde.—Darf ich auf die ——borgen? Die Juden thun es zu hohen zinsen.—Zigeuner.


851.—Thursday, July 9, 1857.

ALL SERENE.—Tummidge is through. John Dykes, that poor old man, is dead, &c.

852.—Friday, July 10, 1857.

LE CHAR L’ATTEND.—Decimals.—Our Swan is not a crow. See how proudly he rears his snow-white crest, distends his beautiful silvery wings, and spurns the wave, as he majestically strides forwards.—Cygne.

853.—Saturday, July 18, 1857.


854.—Tuesday, July 28, 1857.

G.H.—Luke 15th chap. 10 and 16—to 24.

855.—Thursday, July 30, 1857.

MIMI may rely on secrecy; that is the only addition that can be made to the intimation already given, and which is rightly supposed to have been intended for the person who now writes more distinctly under the above signature.

856.—Friday, July 31, 1857.

MIMI.—You can trust your correspondent, M. H. K. All is sincere, and well meant, and the most implicit confidence may be relied upon.

857.—Saturday, August 1, 1857.

KALENDS.—Bird has flown. 400 miles east of August, 1854. Thanks.


858.—Monday, August 3, 1857.

A.T.—We each forgive and love you, but entreat you to COME HOME. No T; no D. All well. E. has broken it. Our prayers are for you.

859.—Tuesday, August 4, 5, 6, 1857.

NIDDRIE, 13th; so come on 12th. Tell E. J.

860.—Wednesday, August 12, 1857.

NIDDRIE, on 13th.—Do not come. There is foul play somewhere. A letter will explain.—J. S.

861.—Thursday, August 13, 1857.

M.D.—ACCEPT my sincere but sorrowful THANKS. No. 19 if possible, but very doubtful. Be cautious, you are watched. A fellow-sufferer.

862.—Friday, August 14, 15, 1857.

N.M.—August 12.—The second Saturday has passed.

863.—Saturday, August 15, 1857.

M.H. K.—Unalterable, unchangeable. We must act with firmness; our affairs will then be settled in a way most conducive to our own interests, and everything arranged according to our wishes by the appointed time.—Ever yours, Mimi, August 13, 1857.

864.—Tuesday, August 18, 1857.

CUMMING to PET.—Je ne puis plus supporter cette existence. Viens avec moi je t’en prie-je suis si malheureux. Il faut m’écrire. The old address. God bless you.


865.—Thursday, August 20, 1857.

MIMI.—Will you kindly explain yours of the 13th? Have you received my two letters? Yours ever, M. H. K.

866.—Thursday, August 20, 1857.

CUMMING to PET.—Je vous importune trop. Vous voudriez me voir partir loin de vous. Votre avenir sera plus heureux que le mien; moi, malade d’esprit et de corps, seul au monde, que ferai-je? Pourquoi m’avez-vous parlé de ces lettres? N’avez-vous plus de confiance en moi? Je n’ai pas encore été voir notre père, parceque j’ai été trop souffrant. Vous aurez de mes nouvelles mardi prochain. Adieu, mon épouse chérie. Soyez bonne. Je vois aime trop maintenant pour vous haïr plus tard. Je ne vous abandonnerai jamais.—Infelice.

867.—Monday, August 24, 1857.

M.H. K.—I have nothing to explain. Our wishes to settle our affairs are the same. If you would Write, and communicate everything, there would be no difficulty. You know my address. I wish my home in the country was nearer yours; but if you are ready to arrange our business I hope shortly to see you. Ever yours, Mimi, August 21, 1857.

868.—Tuesday, August 25, 1857.

MIMI.—You have received an address to which you can FORWARD me a LETTER. Many miles separate us. My position at the present time does not perhaps warrant me in going further. I have and do certainly entertain the highest respect and regard for you,[156] but many difficulties present themselves which I cannot here explain, except I were assured of a letter reaching you, and that only by receiving one from yourself in the first instance. This is the only course I can adopt.—Yours ever, M. H. K.

869.—Wednesday, August 26, 1857.

ERINNERUNG Und TEUMERFORT—Tyran.—No.—So very many THANKS for the TWO kind LETTERS, and for the delicate consideration your caution evinced for me. Can you, through this medium, show me you have noticed this? Do not write.

870.—Saturday, August 29, 1857.

M.H. K.—You must be faithful to your promise, and confirm all I wrote. You know my address, and be assured of its safety. Whenever you wish it I will write to you; indeed, now our correspondence should be constant. I never can forgive my mistake of yesterday; but you know it could not be intended.—Yours ever, Mimi.—August 29, 1857.

871.—Monday, August 31, 1857.

ERINNERUNG UND TEUMERFORT.—Tyran.—No.—Ten thousand thanks. This is my first advertisement. O wise Isis, have I lifted thy veil? When, oh! when. ***.—M. D.

872.—Tuesday, September 1, 1857.

MIMI.—I wish you to WRITE to me at once, with your present address. Forward my letter to the Post-office, Royal-hill, Greenwich, S.E. I have been expecting to hear daily.—Yours ever, M. H. K.


873.—Wednesday, September 2, 1857.

R.WELLBELOVE.—I have RECEIVED your very kind NOTE, and almost expected another. Most willingly will I give you what you have lost, but I want the size. That every blessing may attend you is the most sincere wish of your relative, M. D.

874.—Thursday, September 3, 1857.

CUMMING to PET.—Madame CUMMING TROUVERA une LETTRE pour elle à la poste restante, chez Morris, imprimeur, 35, Ludgate-hill; Ce sera la dernière.

875.—Tuesday, September 8, 1857.

M.H. K.—I shall be in town the evening of the 10th, and shall hope to see you the following day, when all our business may be settled.—Yours ever, Mimi.—September 6, 1857.

876.—Tuesday, September 8, 1857.

M.H. K.—A LETTER, of great importance, was FORWARDED to Greenwich, as you wished. Write at once, and state everything distinctly, as it relates to affairs of great consequence. I trust the answer will be favourable in every way, and shall be very anxious for its arrival.—Yours ever, Mimi.—September 4th.

877.—Wednesday, September 9, 1857.

MIMI.—NO LETTER has been RECEIVED up to the present time, September 8, otherwise you would most certainly have had an answer. Will you write again at once.—Yours ever, M. H. K.


878.—Thursday, September 10, 1857.

MY DEAR SISTER.—I shall be in London the 10th (this day), when I hope to find you there, as our affairs are in a very unsettled state at present.—Yours ever, Mimi.

879.—Saturday, September 12, 1857.

NATHAN.—The portrait you have drawn is far from flattering. I hope yonr inferences are wrong, as the facts from which they are drawn never happened. Still I cannot help feeling grateful for the motive prompting your letter. I do not know you; it is for you to decide whether it would be advantageous to do so. I shall be in England in October.

880.—Monday, September 14, 1857.

BRISTOL.—RECEIVED. Not in the way suggested. No. 9 has charge of it, and will deliver it in proper time.

881.—Monday, September 21, 1857.

FLORENCE.—Ring yesterday. Anchor in a day or two.

882.—Tuesday, September 22, 1857.

M.H. K.—I have again been disappointed in not seeing you. When you have performed your promise, an answer will be immediately returned. You know how anxious I must be to arrange every part of our affair.—Yours ever, Mimi. Home, 20th.

883.—Wednesday, September 23, 1857.

MIMI.—You are labouring under some mistake. I have never yet received one letter; my promise[159] to reply when that arrives shall be kept. Write at once, as I am equally anxious.—Yours ever, M. H. K.

884.—Wednesday, September 23, 1857.

HORSESHOE.—I am most anxious about you. Why don’t you write? I returned on Saturday. All went wrong. Alarm is well, but eager for news.—Vinegarette, Bath, 21st of September, 1857.

885.—Saturday, September 26, 1857.

DANSKE veuner i London bringes herved et hjerteligt Levvel fra F. S. Bang.

886.—Tuesday, September 29, 1857.

HORSESHOE.—Your LETTER was RECEIVED on Saturday, and greatly has it relieved my mind. Do you remember our last conversation? If it can be arranged speedily all will be well. I feared you were ill. I am better than I have been.—Vinegarette, Bath.

887.—Tuesday, October 6, 1857.

M.H. K.—My intention was to be in town the whole of next month to arrange our business. If you have determined not to be there it will be useless for me to think of it. I thought everything had been nearly settled, as I never forget a promise.—Yours ever, Mimi, October 2, 1857.

888.—Wednesday, October 7, 1857.

MIMI.—I beg of you to WRITE to me to the address I have before given you. You are evidently making a great mistake, as I have never made you one promise, except that of writing when I receive a letter[160] from you. If you will do this, and give me your address, you shall hear from me. It is, I fear, a case of mistaken identity.—Yours ever, M. H. K.

889.—Monday, October 12, 1857.


890.—Thursday, October 15, 1857.

P.P. P.—SECRECY. No letter will either be shown or given up, but destroyed directly after receipt, if so wished by the writer, who may communicate without fear.

891.—Thursday, October 15, 1857.

M.H. K.—Your LETTER was FORWARDED, as you desired, to the post-office, Royal-hill, Greenwich, S.E., on the 8th. I am anxious to hear whether you received it.—Yours ever, Mimi.—October 13, H. W.

892.—Monday, October 26, 1857.

T.S.—THANKS.—Disappointed, yet thankful. Am I too indifferent to you to be favoured with a line? Does your seal express your feelings or what mine ought to be? He is enough: still human nature needs human sympathy. I am very sad.—O. W. D.

893.—Tuesday, October 27, 1857.

CUMMING to PET.—Pourquoi n’avez vous pas écrit? Il y a une lettre pour vous a la poste-restante, Ludgate-hill.

894.—Thursday, October 29, 1857.

TOTAL £2,700: Balance £18.—North-street, October 27, 1857.


895.—Monday, November 2, 1857.

X.—I cautioned, but to no purpose. The £2,300 are gone. This makes £6,000 lost in that way—and all hard cash. The cup is now full. Foreigners have the preference; but Decimals will face the wolf a second time.—Cygne.

896.—Monday, November 2, 1857.

YES.—Hold! till know all. My friend middling yet. All for you, and give up two years. If yes, put the signal in a sentence home: if lost, a blotted inside envelope at home. Up! up! upon relying Write.

897.—Tuesday, November 3, 1857.

X.—I must send the poor little girl round by sea to be tossed on the Atlantic for six days. My poverty, not my will consents. Is it true Nena Sahib was stripped of his patrimony? Decimals and poverty—£2,300 and starvation. St. Swithin.—Cygne.

898.—Tuesday, November 3, 4, 1857.

BIANCHINA.—Always, always the same. Don’t forget.

899.—Saturday, November 7, 1857.

BIANCHINA.—WRITE when you can till the great day comes, when words will give place to actions.

900.—Saturday, November 14, 1857.

TO W.—If you really wish to see me, let me know what day you go to D., and where I can find you.—Mimi, Nov. 12, 1857.


901.—Tuesday, November 17, 1857.

BIANCHINA.—I have not heard from you for so long. Why?

902.—Tuesday, November 17, 1857.

X.—I stand no chance in this race with foreigners, because I am an Englishman. Nena Sahib. St. Swithin. Decimals.—Cygne.

903.—Tuesday, November 17, 1857.

POLLY.—I have referred. Truly it applies. Need I again assure thee. Review calmly and sincerely what we have each since experienced, and forget not thy first obligation. Write, I entreat thee.—John.

904.—Friday, November 20, 1857.

BIANCHINA.—SECOND NOT RECEIVED. It is a pity. Never mind. Always the same.

905.—Monday, November 23, 1857.

BIANCHINA.—I am yours a thousand times more than ever. Remember you may depend upon me. For God’s sake write when you can—t’adoro sempre piu. You belong to me.

906.—Thursday, November 26, 1857.

CUMMING to PET.—Il y a une LETTRE pour toi, la même adresse.—Ton dévoué.

907.—Friday, November 27, 1857.

M.D., your COMMUNICATION has been received, and calls for my THANKS and gratitude. I had thought it possible we might have met. Your faithful Friend.


908.—Friday, November 27, 1857.

Z.—Chanced to see yours to-day. Lameness prevented myself taking it. I was assured it did appear in a different part. Pray forgive me for the neglect of others. A grateful heart is yours. Let me explain personally. I am grieved.

909.—Saturday, December 5, 1857.

MY dear SISTER,—Pray perform your promise in writing to me. If my proposal had been accepted all would have been well.—MIMI, H. W. Do not delay.

910.—Tuesday, December 8, 1857.

EZRA.—Oh! WRITE immediately and often. Take care of yourself. Cheer up. All right. Good-night. God bless you, my darling son.—“The Ezras.”—December 5, 1857.

911.—Monday, December 14, 1857.

MY dear SISTER.—Why not grant my request, and write as you promised? By keeping me in a state of uncertainty all our business is delayed. I have done all in my power. As soon as I have received your letter with the particulars no time shall be lost. If you wish to settle our affairs, the sooner an interview takes place the better.—H. W., December 11.

912.—Tuesday, December 15, 1857.

M.D.—I am very sorry I missed you, and more so that we cannot meet as suggested. Satisfactory explanations shall be given.


913.—Tuesday, December 15, 1857.

H.W., February 20, 1854.—Nearly four years’ absence and indifference leaves us both at liberty to act as we please independently of each other.—M. B., Dec. 14, 1857.

914.—Thursday, December 17, 1857.

THE EZRAS.—LETTER RECEIVED—much joy. Let your whereabouts be speedily communicated to your mother. God bless you.—HELEN.

915.—Wednesday, December 23, 1857.

CUMMING to PET.—Il y a une LETTRE pour vous—la même adresse. Je vous attends avec beaucoup d’inquietude. Venez bientôt je vous en prie. Votre dévoué.

916.—Wednesday, December 30, 1857.

M.D.—— No. 31.—It will afford me great pleasure under any circumstances.

917.—Wednesday, December 30, 1857.

CUMMING to PET.—Quand je vous vois, je vous dirai tout ce que je pense de votre conduite. Ce n’est pas bien de vous. Il y a des lettres pour vous. Toujours fidèle.

918.—Wednesday, December 30, 1857.

X.CHEOPS.—No, no. Hands off my child. I am no longer bound by the laws of humanity, and had it been a boy, yes; but I will not risk my little gipsey girl amongst the pestilential marshes of Hungary, though there secure against every power.—B. Z. Q., 666.—CYGNE.


919.—Thursday, December 31, 1857.

X.—CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS. O, no language can describe what I have had to endure in endeavouring to earn an honest living in my dear country. Kicked out of my beautiful native city into the vilest—and now wounded in my dearest affections. I was told it would be so, Alec. Boxmoor on the one hand. Decimals by the right. Eggs by the left. Comprenez-vous? Yes, I did it.—CYGNE.

920.—Friday, January 1, 1858.

TO T.—After the letter, do not for a moment suppose that I could make use of his house, money, or connexion. I adhere to mine of yesterday. The sacrifice you shall have to make will be the truest test of your sincerity—therefore, pause.—N. and H.

921.—Saturday, January 9, 1858.

M.D.—My meaning has not been clearly expressed. You have entirely misunderstood the feelings that actuated me. I, too, have resolved to do wonders, but it all ends as described.

922.—Thursday, February 4, 1858.

X.CHEOPS X.—As agreed, I have tried again to earn an honest living, and I earn about one-half as much as foreigners, and I see nothing but poverty and misery for myself and child.—Ciphering—decimals, 999.—CYGNE.

923.—Wednesday, February 10, 11, 12, 1858.

DOES HE REPENT? To Him who can Understand.—Is it for one flower to pine, droop, and[166] die, or does the other flower sympathize in the misery it has caused its rose? Now, or it will be too late.

924.—Saturday, February 13, 1858.

DOES HE REPENT? for Whom? Guess.—My answer is a thousand times YES, on one condition, that the rose cast off the thorn. The violet will then be hers for ever. Do trust and have confidence, and the rose shall be happy, for nothing then shall ever separate the violet from “its rose.” Decide quickly, for time presses both, though for exactly opposite purposes. Will not the rose trust and support the “other flower”?

925.—Monday, February 15, 1858.

DOES HE REPENT?—There being no answer, it is now too late. Ah, Flower, whose name cannot be told, if thou hadst known the things that were for thy peace thou wouldst have asked forgiveness, ere this, of thy partner Rose. Now for the truth.

926.—Monday, February 15, 1858.

YOU ASK IF HE REPENTS, he only awaits your initials, or other sufficient proof of your identity, to answer this question. If preferred, address Amiens, P. O., Old Cavendish-street, W.

927.—Tuesday, February 23, 1858.


928.—Wednesday, March 10, 1858.

CAN the Rose be drooping whose thorns wounded the hands that would have tended it? That Rose is now, alas! beyond the reach of those hands, and they[167] yet fear mischance. But write at once, or advertise more particularly, and a letter will be sent by “Appletree.”

929.—Saturday, March 13, 1858.

AWEED on which a Rose has flung fragrance cares nothing for a few scratches. An advertisement, stating that a letter has been addressed to it, in its own real name, at the General Post-office, would delight it. The assumed name is ANTI-CHESTERFIELD.

930.—Saturday, April 10, 1858.

IF “Arrietta” relented, the horizon would soon brighten; perhaps if all were revealed, she might do this without cause of regret. An oak, far from being uprooted by the passing storm, then proves its power to cherish the yielding and tender vine.—ES—UB.

931.—Wednesday, April 14, 1858.

APRIL 10.—Will ARRIETA let me MEET with a mutual friend? All may be well. Everything depends on you. From home this week.—TS—YB.

932.—Thursday, April 15, 1858.

SOPHIA W . . . . M.—“Ti ho scritto tante volte inutilmente.” What is to be done? Do you wish the letters, &c., published or not? Answer quickly, for time presses. Shall I be more explicit?—Yours, TICHBORN.

933.—Wednesday, April 28, 1858.

XTRIBE X QUIET.—Everything just as suspected, £100 of no use at all; in future at least £500. Plants. Je m’en moque. 3 A 333 BJB.—CYGNE.


934.—Saturday, May 1, 1858.

A.S.—“All is right.” I am very sorry that I did so, to cause you uneasiness, and will not again even ask. You know all that words can say—time cannot change. Thus, accept, &c. (and as to which I need not repeat); till then I only say A. S.

935.—Monday, May 3, 1858.

XBLUE EYES X.—I protested (in writing), both before and after, against that “Genug für Alles” business. The Moravian March Rose must give “Auskunft” and guarantee £500.—Toes.—CYGNE.

936.—Thursday, May 6, 1858.

SOPHIA W . . . . . M.—In looking over the MSS. Jouold DISCOVERED the MISSING SLIP written at the hotel, Plymouth; also, “Il mio Tiranno.” All is now ready but the dedication. Which do you think? Father or son!—TICHBORNE.

937.—Saturday, May 8, 1858.

JE dois et je veux savoir.

938.—Tuesday, May 11, 1858.

TO A. S.—I have seen May 1st (and 8th?) All is right and settled. Words are needless. Be tranquil.

939.—Friday, May 14, 1858.

A.S.—This is only to thank you for what I have seen. My pleasure is the hope that I interpret rightly the last word but two. Give or get me the earliest permission possible to send the “Enigma;” and, when you[169] see what was wanting, you will find there was none. I am gone away till the middle of July. I need not say where now. Only one day’s post. J’attends.

940.—Monday, May 17, 1858.

MODELLA de 1854!—Ah! voudrai-je n’avoir pas proféré une pétition si facile à concéder, mais dont le refus si inattendu, et l’observation qui l’accompagnait, m’a causé tant de douleur. Le destin un prépare une pélérinage d’outre-Manche; pendant cet exile vos lettres chéries seront mon unique consolation. Si depuis quelque temps elles sont moins démonstratives, je suis sure que vous l’ignorez. Ancor, séparé ou non séparé. “Vi giuro eterna fede.”

941.—Thursday, May 20, 1858.

DEAR A. S.—This time I write first. All is right, &c. You know, &c. Time, &c. Please answer if, and as soon as, you can. All is fixed.—Yours, &c., M.

942.—Saturday, May 22, 1858.

TO LIDFORD.—15s. in town, besides cab hire (in case of need). In England—35s. per diem, inclusive of hotel (and exclusive of railway) expenditure. To second query, Yes. To third query, No, “as to language.”

943.—Wednesday, May 26, 1858.

VI GIURO ETERNA FEDE! Nothing can ever change me. Séparé ou non séparé, “toujours fidèle” jusqu’à la mort! Dieu vous garde! MODELLA de 1854.


944.—Monday, June 7, 8, 1858.

GAS—Tar—Shoes. Shakspeare’s Bust;—Aubert and Klaftenburg;—money for the present;—proposals for the future. I wish to send to you. No inquiry shall be made. Rely. One line by post. Quite broken down. Oh, come.

945.—Thursday, June 17, 1858.

HEARTSEASE.—Pray be calm. Do not be too eager. All will yet be right. Do you agree to meet, and part no more. Some are foes—find a friend. The flowers in the conservatory, I suppose, bloomed last week. Do not part with anything. Do write. Vale.

946.—Saturday, June 19, 1858.

HEARTSEASE.—On the brow of the vale. Received with thanks. Agreed as desired, if not too long delayed. Foes I never feared. Friends are sometimes treacherous. I have not forgotten the conservatory. As ever. W.

947.—Saturday, June 26, 1858.

Y.Z.—Can there be happiness without confidence? Alas, I see you doubt. It can never be received. It would be entire ruin. Can you sign it? In a month, death or victory.

948.—Monday, June 28, 1858.

Y.Z.—As you desire. Your sincerity is very satisfactory. Thanks for your faithfulness, it is duly appreciated, and shall be well rewarded. Hope on a little longer. Did you notice Saturday?


949.—Wednesday, July 7, 1858.

X.GAMINS X.—I CANNOT LECTURE at Coventry as contemplated. Although reported in the “Endowed Schools Commission” as receiving £80 per annum, I get but £50, and you know with that without board, &c.—E. J. W., Cygne.

950.—Tuesday, July 13, 1858.

MW—T V W—sgzmjs—4. 10hl—O D N 19—8zkro—enrx—qdstqn N 25—zlP—zlzje—ntt. UY2.

951.—Tuesday, July 13, 1858.

M.R.—E. R. and “not” M. R. worked illicit still third 2 months, 1855, at H. G.—M. R. unknown at “16 or 7.” Landlady at 16, dead. M. R. or E. R., age 20. Query, has E. R. a child 4 or 5 years old?—C. F. Field, Private Inquiry-office, Devereux-court, W.C.

952.—Wednesday, July 14, 1858.

ESPERANZA.—J’attends votre lettre avec impatience. Dites-moi où je dois vous écrire et quand je puis venir. Soyez ferme et tout ira bien. Votre tout dévoué.

953.—Thursday, July 15, 1858.

ESPERANZA.—Cela ne sera jamais. Ces enfantillages ne m’effrayent pas. Plus que jamais je suis décidé à tout avoir, et une vingtaine de ces lettres injustes et cruelles ne me détourneront pas de mon projet. Vous savez ce que je ferais si vous me faisiez perdre la partie. Vous n’avez qu’à rester fidèle à vos promesses.

954.—Wednesday, July 21, 1858.

ESPERANZA.—J’attends toujours une lettre: si je ne la reçois pas bientôt j’irai vous voir. L’affaire[172] marche bien, mais votre indifférence et votre silence m’ont beaucoup affligés. Votre tout dévoué.

955.—Saturday, July 24, 1858.

ESPERANZA.—Say how a letter can reach you, and you will receive important information. Address, E. D. V. X., Post-office, Jersey.

956.—Monday, July 26, 1858.

ESPERANZA.—Il me semble que vous m’avez tout-à-fait oublié. Pourquoi ne m’avez-vous pas écrit? Au moins, dites-moi où je puis vous écrire. Comme il s’agit maintenant de notre bonheur futur, vous pouviez être un peu moins inconstant. Votre dévoué.

957.—Tuesday, July 27, 1858.

ACT 7. V. R. Cap. 30 and 31. Parole.

958.—Wednesday, July 28, 1858.

DECIMALS to CHEOPS.—I have done the State some service, and they know it; but I intend to do a great deal more. Coventry, like Spitalfields, will not assist us; but the form must be gone through. Address E. J. Wilson, Ennis, Ireland.

959.—Monday, August 2, 1858.

DECIMALS to CHEOPS.—T. C. JONES, Esq., DIED last year in America. It is exceedingly unfortunate. He and I were the only merchants who thoroughly understood the whole system. Address E. J. Wilson, Ennis, Ireland.

960.—Wednesday, August 4, 1858.



961.—Wednesday, August 11, 1858.

DECIMALS to CHEOPS.—It was the perseverance of one man that sent Lord Bacon to the Tower. Not Coventry, but Liverpool, Liverpool, Liverpool. Address E. J. Wilson, Ennis, Ireland.

962.—Thursday, August 12, 1858.

BLUE BELL.—Letters received the 10th. Henceforth I have every confidence—it was only this trial I feared. I have had a dreadful letter from P. Trust no one. Look again 17th. Will try what I can do the other way. Keep up your spirits.—LOCHINVAR.

963.—Wednesday, August 18, 1858.

BLUE BELL.—Your letter received. Your feelings on receipt will tell you mine. Address given will always find. I leave for the continent in a week. Will continue to communicate thus. Never mind the P. S. question. Write when can.—Lochinvar.

964.—Friday, August 20, 1858.

ALL’S WRONG, Wrong. From Old Tom. Write.

965.—Saturday, August 21, 1858.

BLUE BELL.—The genuine, truthful, earnest style of your letters is deeply appreciated. Do not alter it. For C. read J. Two months. L. has and always will have perfect confidence. Keep L. advised as to all movements at head quarters.—Constantia.


966.—Saturday, August 28, 1858.

CONSTANTIA.—Trust our kind friend (under promise) with all except means of intelligence. Say how grateful I am for kindness to you. Say nothing to T. at present. B. B. could not offend. L.’s confidence and respect increase daily. Have taken measures to frustrate our enemy. Keep aloof from this person. Advise our kind friend to do the same as terrible disclosures impend (not affecting us).—L.

967.—Thursday, September 2, 1858.

DECIMALS to CHEOPS.—Honest John Bull is pig-headed, but he begins to grasp this business. I claim to rank with Cobden, Bright, and Rowland Hill. I go on. (Long R—— Joey). Address E. J. Wilson, Ennis, Ireland.

968.—Wednesday, September 8, 1858.

BLUE BELL.—Should have written sooner, but am far away. Write as often as can; ’tis all I have to cheer me. Now and then. The person you so much dislike (a Lady) is the enemy alluded to. I am not very friendly with him whose visits you advised me of. Do not let him gain any information from you, and believe nothing he may report. Cheer up. Every confidence. Be cautious.—L.

969.—Wednesday, September 22, 1858.

CONSTANTIA.—Received two. That which has worried you is part of a plan. Heed it not. If that which you allude to is not given it must be done without. Rely upon L’s affection and determination. Who says ’tis for the best? 1st November. The time[175] will pass, slow as it lags. Were it 10 instead of 2 it would make no change. Pray write soon—tell me of your health. B. B. must be very steadfast, and close ears to the insidious whisperings, which will be continued.—VIOLET.

970.—Wednesday, September 29, 1858.


971.—Saturday, October 2, 1858.

THE COMET will appear very bright, on Saturday. Look out at Remenham.—Briggs.

972.—Monday, October 4, 1858.

G.P— N— G— N—. Mandami il tuo indirizzo, avrò forse bisogno di scriverti. Qualora tu foste ricercato del piccolo B. O. M. ti avverto che coloro che lo Chiedono non sono antorizzati, ne dalla famiglia sua ne dalla madre, e però tu non sei obbligato a dire dove stà.—H.

973.—Thursday, October 7, 1858.

DECIMALS to CHEOPS.—I have lost my money and my child. You can guess my feelings. Can a lawyer advise a criminal act without rendering himself equally liable? Answer to E. J. Wilson, Ennis, Ireland.

974.—Thursday, October 7, 1858.

VIOLET—3 which greatly comforted me. I rate your good taste too high and the individual too low to cause any uneasiness. Would a letter as last be safe? Is our kind friend as well disposed towards me as ever? It would please me much to know this. Well in health, but low in spirits. I was a little uneasy, but am no longer so.—Lochinvar.


975.—Thursday, October 21, 1858.

BLUE BELL.—Two.—I am deeply grateful, and much happier for the knowledge of * * * * *’s continued kindness and good opinion. You can communicate all except the actual means to her. I do not doubt —— trustworthiness, but a look or a gesture might unwittingly betray, and invoke consequences which would be frightful. Well. Again in a few days. I have so much to say, the loss of the expected means is miserable, though not unexpected.—L.

976.—Tuesday, November 2, 1858.

AU CONTRAIRE, long expected Y O M is not such an uncertain bird that some indications of his flight would not be observable. Have more confidence.

977.—Tuesday, November 2, 1858.

CONSTANTIA.—One.—Your efforts cannot but meet my warmest approbation. One of my dearest hopes was to have shared in this, but trust may help to finish. . . . . .’s kindness, merits, and receives my warmest gratitude—say this from me. Something may be made of the excursion you name. Think, and I will also. The separation from B. B. is becoming unendurable to L. Each day heavier than the last. A meeting must be managed. Well. About 4th November.

978.—Saturday, November 6, 1858.

SO BE IT, MARIE, God bless you! 10th and 11th if possible, which is earlier than I said, if I am able to leave home. The trial is terrible. You act nobly. You know some dates, please to use them. All’s well. Ever your—.—Nov. 5.


979.—Monday, November 8, 1858.

LAURA.—The choice rose has drooped this year—the petals will become dry, but still retain the aroma—some of the branches are a little out of cultivation—the stem is degenerating. The otto from the damask rose will ever retain its fragrance—all extraneous perfumes nauseate. Thanks for the liberal offer, which is gratefully declined. As before.

980.—Tuesday, November 9, 1858.

CONSTANTIA.—Letters have been sent which have not come to your hands. Write and say where one can be sent safely. You may depend on me.

981.—Wednesday, November 10, 1858.

VIOLET.—Great caution is now necessary. L.’s movements are known. Patience and faith. Well. In a few days. Your brother does not wish to offend. London, Nov. 9, 1858.

982.—Thursday, November 11, 1858.

STANDLYNCH, 1811, the Comet: Paris, E. Ct., 1858, the Comet!

983.—Tuesday, November 16, 1858.

BLUE BELL.—Is anything wrong? It seems such a terrible time since I heard. Pray write soon as can. The notice (C) on Tuesday was not mine—V was. There is one kind friend who will do all he can to effect a reconciliation if opportunity offers. I fancy kinder feelings exist towards me than we think. Do write.—London, November 12, 1858.


984.—Wednesday, November 17, 1858.

TWENTY-FIVE.—Ich grüsse dich recht herzlich, und denke nur an dich.

985.—Friday, November 19, 1858.

J.S. deceased.—Brentford, C. A.—The Clue.—Bartholomew accepts. The most binding legal engagement will be entered into. Write at once, as last, to Furnival’s-inn, and appoint interview.

986.—Saturday, November 20, 1858.

LILIAN.—It was not wrong. I had only been doubtful as to the reality. Happiness is yet in store for you. Pray write again and send an address.—C.

987.—Thursday, November 25, 1858.

B.B.—Are you unwell, or what is amiss? Nothing since November 2—21 long days. Can any letters have miscarried? My confidence is unshaken, but I fear some terrible calamity. Pray relieve my anxiety, you know how fearful that must be.—LOCHINVAR.

988.—Thursday, November 25, 1858.

LILIAN.—Forgive me.—I cannot leave you thus. I have much to say of comfort and sympathy, and long for the opportunity. Your better feelings will tell you that Rome is not the only refuge. I beg of you to let me hear at all times when practicable, if the other is at present impossible, and also to withdraw the expression that your determination is irrevocable. You may, indeed, confide in me as in a dear friend or brother. Take courage, and hope for brighter days.—C.


989.—Tuesday, November 30, 1858.

VIOLET.—The notice T. C. T. on the 9th was mine. I have cause again to repeat the same. Pray write and say where a letter can be sent to you safely. You know my address. Depend on me.—November 26.

990.—Friday, December 3, 1858.

FAITH.—You have made me supremely happy. I do rely, and have perfect confidence. You were grossly deceived. Entirely powerless for harm. I accede to everything. Residence is changed. Address as in January. God bless you!

991.—Tuesday, December 21, 1858.

DEAR MARIE.—“Thanks.” “All is well. Semper idem.” Cautious, but quite unchanged by trials. All is quite safe. A gleam appears. The full day is at hand. Your conduct is noble. Refer as I do thus. “God bless you. Ever your own,—.”—Dec. 18.

992.—Tuesday, December 21, 1858.

NEW YEAR’S DAY.—Remember your promise, its fulfilment would atone for the past, and mitigate the future. I seek no impossible renewal—only my own peace. Urge no commonplaces as to inexpediency, &c.—the heart knoweth its own bitterness. You once confided a dark page of your life’s history to me; can you not trust me now? I never betrayed you. Ignoring “the days that are no more,” we may yet be friends. I hazard all.

993.—Saturday, January 1, 1859.

THE FIRST INCOME, St. Clement’s.


994.—Saturday, January 1, 1859.

T.K.—I have not yet fallen down the precipice, but still stand trembling on its slippery brink. Alas, who can say that another year will find me thus, now that I have lost your bright example and good advice? Marianne.

995.—Monday, January 10, 1859.

TO CONTRE-COUP.—I am puzzled what to do with my daughter when I get her. I had the guarantee of a London schoolmistress of 23 years’ standing, and yet she was not safe. You know what happened to my money and papers in the heart of the city of London. I want your advice respecting my salary here; I must be cautious, as you know what happened to me at Greenwich for daring to speak my mind. Address E. J. Wilson, Ennis, Ireland.

996.—Tuesday, January 11, 1859.

JAN. 6.—Dear A. S.—Receive the full expressions of my zeal ever. Your conduct is noble and constant. I am the same, unbent even by ——, inflexible like you. “All’s well.” Thus point and refer. Yours ever, M.

997.—Friday, January 14, 1859.

TO HER WHO CAN UNDERSTAND.—Let the flower not droop. It must know that the other flower does sympathize with it. A reply sent to your lines was by some mistake not duly inserted. There will be no delay now, and all may yet be right.

998.—Tuesday, January 18, 1859.

DIENSTAG WAHL.—Nachmittags für sie. Lassen sie mich sie sehen?


999.—Tuesday, February 1, 1859.

O.T. E.—Du muss nur einmal wieder schreiben—die letzte zeit. Denke an dein versprechen; zwei Jahren zu warten, und dann oder wenn du willst komme. Mein herz ist gestorben, &c.

1000.—Tuesday, February 1, 1859.

CLOVES.—Thus to address you without having heard a word! I have tried in vain to get news. My fears have been, are still, of the most painful, even dreadful, kind. God grant they may soon be dispelled. He has, I trust, supported you through all. I have been much tried, and have written for my own relief, but would send all if I could. Many things have forced themselves upon me, spite of my distress. Improvements everywhere, only worth to me for their obvious bearing on the one object I really live for. From the past let us gather strength and hope. I trust nothing in what I sent has disturbed you. God bless you; be true.—Clarence.

1001.—Monday, February 7, 1859.

TO CONTRE-COUP.—To terminate this disgraceful business, I had made arrangements to place my daughter at school, at Boxmoor, Herts, but I cannot get her. Now, what am I to do? The money I relied on in my old age has been alienated—my child lost for ever—myself in the most miserable part of the land of misery, with a miserable salary. Write and address E. J. Wilson, Ennis, Ireland.

1002.—Tuesday, February 8, 1859.



1003.—Tuesday, February 8, 1859.

ERNEST.—Je t’en prie m’envoyer les renseignements accueillis à Cologne, Bonne, et Dusseldorff. Le paquet chiffré J. T. Le dénouement s’avance. L’avocat est certain de son affaire.—Ça Va Venire.

1004.—Thursday, February 10, 1859.


1005.—Saturday, February 12, 1859.

ROSE-COLOURED Spectacles. Look through them if you would learn the truth.

1006.—Monday, February 14, 1859.

TO CONTRE-COUP.—My last advertisement to you arrived here yesterday, and I lost two pupils the same day. Oh, Boxmoor! Boxmoor! (vous comprendrez). The author of the decimal system at Her Majesty’s Customs, which pours pure gold every day into the coffers of the nation, earning a miserable subsistence in the worst part of Paddy’s land! “Aux hommes capables la patrie méconnaissante.” Address E. J. Wilson, Ennis, Ireland.—Feb. 10.

1007.—Tuesday, February 15, 1859.

DIENSTAG WAHL. Keine andere.

1008.—Tuesday, February 15, 1859.

TRIBE.—Quiet, or by the Pyramids. The birds will be caught.—Ennis 12th Feb.; Boxmoor, 20th Feb.


1009.—Thursday, February 17, 1859.

ORION’S BOAT.—R. proven beyond doubt. D. not yet. E. January 3. Reference G. No compromise. Soon.

1010.—Friday, February 18, 1859.

C.Y.—O pietosa colei, che mi soccorse. Household woes.—E. F. Cooke, St. James’s Parsonage. Bethnal-green.

1011.—Monday, February 21, 1859.

WA. A mother M. SC. H. Vox humanitatis. HL. A trifle. A servant’s mite. Dum spiro spero. For F. MS. HCH. A. S. Little Herbert. Sympathizer. AMS. JDM. HD. MS. both WL. Non nobis nati JGR. GL. AW. Mrs. J. S. D. Falkland-house. Household woes. E. F. Coke, St. James’ Parsonage, Bethnal-green. “Quale i fioretti dal notturno gielo, Chinatile chiusi, poi che ’l sol gl’ imbianca. Il drizzan tutti aperti in loro stelo.”

1012.—Monday, March 7, 1859.

CLOVES.—Why this mysterious, most painful silence? Pray let me see you soon.—T. T.

1013.—Saturday, March 12, 1859.

CAUTION.—All persons assisting in secreting my daughter, ALICE JANE WILSON, 10 years old, are liable to seven years’ imprisonment.—E. J. Wilson, Ennis, Ireland.

1014.—Tuesday, March 15, 1859.

VIOLET.—You may still rely. Yes, I will, on the 17th, weather permitting; if not, on the 18th.


1015.—Tuesday, March 15, 1859.

CLOVES.—Still silent! I am in great distress of mind about you. This suspense is dreadful—let me not ask in vain for its removal.—CLARENCE.

1016.—Tuesday, March 15, 1859.

TRIBE.—You are not to seize my child, even if you can find her. You know how the detectives and police served me; but I intend to have my rights like other men, or—— Vive la Reine.—E. J. WILSON, Ennis, Ireland.

1017.—Thursday, March 17, 1859.

ZOH MOT.—You are informed the second time that you are being duped and deceived in the name of another. Keep away.

1018.—Friday, March 18, 1859.

CLOVES.—I will agree to anything, if you will only let me write to you at once. I have so much to say. This you must not refuse. God bless you.—Clarence.

1019.—Friday, March 18, 1859.

V.—I dare not believe in the coincidence—the happiness would be too great—yet even you must allow it is very strange. The name cannot pass my lips. “Her eyes are lode-stars, and her breath sweet air.” When last I saw those other stars alone I was plunged in despair. Years have elapsed since then, but the minutest incident is still ever fresh in my memory.—15th March.—J.


1020.—Tuesday, March 22, 1859.

THE WRITER of the ANONYMOUS LETTER, from London, is informed by Mr. Wilson, Ennis, Ireland, that the money he relied on in his old age has been alienated, both capital and interest, and he will have his daughter sent him by the Limerick steamer.

1021.—Saturday, March 26, 1859.

TO HER WHO UNDERSTANDS.—It is difficult to believe you really unkind. Pray point out your wishes, and I will do them. Nothing but misery since the 15th ult. North for a few days; afterwards let me arrange with you—if the old faith survives, you will not keep out of the way. Be kind and reply to, Yours ever.

1022.—Tuesday, April 5, 1859.

HER WHO DOES NOT QUITE UNDERSTAND wishes to do so. Not really unkind. If on the 15th ult. the innocence was proved, why longer doubt? Come to my home, and, if honourable, welcome. Duty has called, but not kept me purposely out of the way. Yours sincerely.—April 4, 1859.

1023.—Tuesday, April 12, 1859.

NICHT eine MILLION.—If an English school-mistress betrays the most sacred trust a father can confide to her, there is no power in England to right him. So, “Vive la Reine.”—E. J. WILSON, Ennis, April 9.

1024.—Saturday, April 16, 1859.

TWO HUNDRED POUNDS REWARD.—Any person (except a detective or his agent) restoring[186] to me my daughter, ALICE JANE WILSON, 10 years old, shall receive £200 reward.—E. J. WILSON, Ennis, Ireland.

1025.—Thursday, April 21, 1859.

DURCH und durch verfault—Hundert Tausend G——n M——e (Ich sch——sze—darauf) Das Gesetz giebt mir fünf Millionen. Durch und durch verfault.—E. J. WILSON, Ennis, Ireland (Irlaad).

1026.—Friday, April 22, 1859.


1027.—Saturday, April 23, 1859.

NICHT ZWEI MILLIONEN.—£10,000 sterling. (Bah!) In 1848, the commencement of the Golden Age, I would not have changed prospects with the proudest French merchant in London. Durch u durch verfault.—Ennis, 20th April.

1028.—Wednesday, April 27, 1859.

CONSERVE TA SANTÉE.—Ma caisse des allumettes est un trésor inappréciable, le feux qu’elle contienne rechauffe mon âme, me guide dans le ténèbre, et remplace si non le soleil enfin, au moins le réflêt de son éclat.

1029.—Wednesday, April 27, 1859.

YOU must be very gentle. Je comprend votre sentiment en harmonie avec mes plus chèrs désirs, mais je n’ose pas. Concernant mes nouvelles: ma vie est très solitaire. P. était trois jours avec moi. J’espére M. mieux. Je retourne O. P. H., pour revenir—Lundi.


1030.—Thursday, April 28, 1859.

DOUBLE-FIN to CONTRE-COUP.—£10,000 sterling. Bah! I claim £250,000 on eggs alone, to say nothing of that costly national antique (Long R. Joey), and on decimals £100,000. Je saurai bien faire valoir (mes droits).—E. J. WILSON, Ennis, Ireland.

1031.—Wednesday, May 4, 1859.

ORION’S BOAT. Ready, aye, ready. No more wavering. Thorough.

1032.—Friday, May 6, 1859.

FAITH.—Thanks. The present news does not accord very well with the protestations so loudly made by him. It is, however, just as I anticipated. It matters not, poor creature, he is quite harmless. All is unchanged. Pray write sooner. Ever.

1033.—Saturday, May 7, 1859.

DOUBLE-FIN to CONTRE-COUP.—Down upon lovely Apollo. £30 per annum out of his own pocket. Those who don’t pay in money, pay in person. Address me, E. J. Wilson, Ennis, Ireland.

1034.—Monday, May 9, 1859.

TO B. C. Z.—You don’t know their antecedents (rouge et noir). I have never seen any of my money from the day I nobly signed it away; and I did not see my child for five years, and yet I respected the laws of humanity; and you see the return—I have lost my daughter a second time.—Ennis, 5th May.


1035.—Wednesday, May 11, 1859.

EL CUYDS e TOPSIE.—Hopagato il due, sessanta. T. non le sapare, solo io e, due zü. Mi scrivi se vivende per T e male—le vostre Compasses.

1036.—Thursday, May 12, 1859.

B.—If not foolish, I may have been unscrupulous. He who has been publicly insulted has a right to require a public apology. Your note is sufficient. Read your Bible, and forget me. A. The last.

1037.—Friday, May 13, 1859.

ROBERT.—Zkb gr brx frw frph ru zulwh iru ph? Vxfk julhi dqg dgal hub;—Rk! Oryh. Oryh.

1038.—Friday, May 13, 1859.

RAMADA ALTA. Onde está minha minina? Diga me ja.—ALICE.

1039.—Monday, May 16, 24, 26, June 4, 1859.


1040.—Monday, May 16, 1859.

BATTLEDORE to SHUTTLECOCK.—You can have no idea of the ordeal I have had to pass through here, but I stop. I am firmly persuaded there is a secret here, and one well worth knowing. I am sure of the rest. So address me, E. J. WILSON, Ennis, Ireland.

1041.—Thursday, June 2, 1859.

AH, bravo—ouvre tombeau—vent absolument vous voir. Ecrivez de suite.


1042.—Saturday, June 4, 1859.

TO B. C. Z.—I have tried those gentleman-like and legal ways recommended me by honest John Bull in anonymous letters, but there is no chance of getting my child that way; so “vivent les imprimeurs.” Address E. J. Wilson, Ireland.

1043.—Saturday, June 4, 1859.

LORELEY.—Keep Bulls for the present. Weed out others at pleasure. No tidings of lost sheep. Mr. T. has destroyed nothing. 98 safe. Alas! poor Mercury. Jun. and Ce. will be of great use against the Marsites. All well.

1044.—Tuesday, June 14, 15, 16, 1859.

II: Don GIOVANNI : : 24 : x.—Pourrai-je jamais résoudre ce problème?

1045.—Wednesday, June 15, 1859.

AH BRAVO! Ouvre tombeau. Une autre fois ne joues pas avec un cœur trop sensible. Tu as déchiré le mien. Dès a présent je suis perdu. La victime c’est moi. Je te pardonne. Que Dieu te bénisse.

1046.—Friday, July 1, 1859.

FAITH.—It grieved me to hear that you did not see it. Although accidentally misplaced, it was still there, and I hoped you would find it. That which you suggest as a reason for its absence can never happen. Think of it no more, as it is utterly and intirely impossible. I am not surprised at the last news. Confidence. Time flies. Ever.


1047.—Wednesday, July 6, 1859.

AH BRAVO! Ouvre tombeau! Si tu as la moindre compassion dans ton âme, écris, ou viens me voir avant mon départ. C’est mon dernier appel; écoutes-le, il est sacré. Ecris.

1048.—Thursday, July 7, 1859.


1049.—Monday, July 11, 1859.

MY dearest ALICE.—I have not received any communication from you for 18 months. Oh! if you knew what persecution your poor Father has had to undergo to try to deprive him of you for ever. Address me, Mr. E. J. WILSON, Ennis, Ireland.

1050.—Tuesday, July 12, 1854.

AH, bravo! Ouvre tombeau! Vous trouverez une lettre au même post-office, où tu m’en as adressé plusieurs l’année passée, sous le nom de X. Allez la chercher et tu ne dira plus que je te persécute.

1051.—Friday, August 5, 1859.

FAITH.—It appears a long time since the last news was received; has anything unusual transpired in the interim? I trust you saw the last. All is well, and the ultimate result is certain, secure, and satisfactory. Never doubt this.—Ever.

1052.—Friday, August 5, 1859.

TOO vague, and like all else too public. May be ere you get this, and may not be till morning of 7th, 12 o’clock. Do not go out of the house till then. If[191] you call on the strangers or converse with them anywhere, I withdraw. In case you meet them, and miss me, do not go out.

1053.—Monday, August 15, 1859.

ORION’S BOAT. Paratus.—G. and E.

1054.—Tuesday, August 16, 1859.


1055.—Tuesday, August 16, 1859.

THE HOUSE.—He will never return where suggested by letter, dated 17th July. Pursuit continued without intermission. Firmness and perseverance are well known after seven years. The last request will be scrupulously complied with. Has such treatment been merited?

1056.—Wednesday, August 17, 1859.

V.—I felt assured there was an error of identity. How could such an injunction apply when I had previously done so and no notice taken of it? For this reason I did not pursue the answer. Stranger coincidences have appeared since then. For myself, I can only say, there is no change. The impression at times seems overcome, but continually returns.—J.—16th August.

1057.—Friday, September 2, 1859.

EPSOM.—Friends may desert, but I can never change. Hope still lingers, but despair approaches. When that arrives you will know happiness no more. Am I truly spoken of? In sincerity, ever yours.


1058.—Friday, September 2, 1859.

FAITH.—The last news eminently satisfactory. The change spoken of accords fully with the expectations formed. Rest assured that all is as well as possible, arrangements are perfected, and every contingency prepared for. Away and returned. Address as usual. It is mine. Ever.

1059.—Saturday, September 3, 1859.

TO G.—“Take each man’s censure, but reserve thy judgment.”—2 Cor., IV. c., 9 v. T. “write” home.

1060.—Monday, September 5, 1859.


1061.—Tuesday, September 6, 1859.

T.W. S.—Il me faut un cœur où je puisse répandre ma peine. Ecris-moi. À toi à jamais, O. W. D.

1062.—Friday, September 9, 1859.

TO the HEART of STONE.—Why torture the victim longer? Bright prospects shine if you meet on the instant. He has been ruined over and over in screening you. It is the last attempt. If you oppose him now, a few days will put it out of his power to do all he desires for you—this is more than can be told. He forgives from his heart, and will never allude to the past. If he has offended, he hopes, alas, to be forgiven. Let him see the child and kiss it. The nurse shall bear the note fixing time and place. Let it be where you now are.


1063.—Saturday, September 10, 1859.

TO EPSOM.—You are not truly spoken of. When I see you, I will consult with you as to the best way to set matters right. Molehills have been made mountains. I have so much confidence in you I shall never speak or think of the past. Poison against you has been industriously strewed in my path. Forgive. Watch for me at noon. Continue in sight, then I will advance, not otherwise. I know myself too well to intrude. All as you will.

1064.—Monday, September 12, 1859.


1065.—Thursday, September 15, 1859.

EPSOM.—“The Times,” 13th and 14th September instant. On the 13th three—on the 14th two. This is the 19th since——. You can write—I cannot. Your writing will show sincerity, and that the communication was your own.

1066.—Thursday, September 15, 1859.

EPSOM AGAIN.—I hope you are not labouring under the impression that, by advising as I did, I am changed.—God forbid! Was “My dearest Friend” yours, or is it a mere coincidence? I hope your h——’s fears are groundless.

1067.—Saturday, September 17, 1859.

MYSTERY.—Present conduct very suspicious to him who knows all. It indicates, also, desire to delude, and exhibits all the past professions to have been for some purpose. Meet as ordinary friends where[194] you now are, or never in this world. No more “delusion.” No more notes such as “I have been much annoyed,” &c. The Martyr can no longer endure such ungenerous petty insult. It out-Herods all. You shall have justice done you so far as unfounded reports go, but the spirits of departed parents and some respect for self as a man demand that I no longer rest under the false accusations of the ——. Farewell.

1068.—Thursday, September 22, 1859.

TWENTY-FIVE.—Près de toi c’est la vie, loin de toi c’est mourir. Attendre et espérer je t’en conjure.

1069.—Thursday, September 29, 1859.

WALES.—“RETURN or WRITE immediately.” This done over and over, but all rejected. “All parties immovable.” These absurd words make me doubt “sincerity.” “Very nervous.” Why so? I will never allude to the past, nor think of it. I forgive all, whatever may have been. Ever study wishes. Sent for letters in real name. Never yet a line. Fear not threats. No future tales, whether true or groundless, will annoy me. Your father and mother are better.

1070.—Friday, September 30, 1859.


1071.—Monday, October 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 1859.

TO — ——.—Can’t you recognize a quotation from your own letter? I often think “of that pretty but affecting tale of,” &c. No, not to the last address, but the previous one.


1072.—Monday, October 3, 1859.

V.—Près de toi c’est la vie, loin de toi c’est mourir. Most strange to read one’s own inmost thought and yearning thus syllabled forth by another, like a dream told back to the dreamer! Daily and hourly I repeat to myself those words: but alas! for me, la vie court vite, c’est la mort qui dure, et j’attends sans espérer.—J.

1073.—Saturday, October 8, 1859.

K—— POTT. Sploce. Lak. The Mutability!

1074.—Friday, October 28, 31, 1859.

MARIA.—Dear Wife. I am well. “Good night.” “All’s well.”—EDWARD.

1075.—Friday, November 4, 1859.

MARIA.—That is done; give me a name, and I will write to the old address. “Good night; all’s well.”—EDWARD.

1076.—Monday, November 7, 1859.

MARIA.—It is done. Give me a name. I will write to the old address. I am well, dearest. “Good night, all’s well. Ever yours, EDWARD.

1077.—Tuesday, November 8, 1859.

HAND OBLIVISCENDUM.—Acknowledged £20.—4th Nov., 1859.

1078.—Friday, November 11, 1859.

MARIA.—You have done most wisely. Always do the same. “Good night, all’s well.” Yours ever, EDWARD.


1079.—Monday, November 21, 1859.

MARY.—Is it safe to write to you, and to direct as I did the last? “Good night, all’s well.” Your ever affectionate Husband.

1080.—Monday, November 28, 1859.

LIVERPOOL.—Why not? ill, not Monday. Write.

1081.—Friday, December 2, 1859.

FAITH.—The acquaintance is of the slightest, and conversation on such matters is out of the question. The difficulties and evils are fully understood. Does the P. S. concern the affair named some time back? Only five. Ever.

1082.—Monday, December 12, 1859.

AUSTRALIA: Emy: Write: Toby.

1083.—Saturday, December 31, 1859.

TO “I AM GOING HOME.”—Give me your address. Confidence is felt. You have not been avoided. Our business is settled at your pleasure. All orphan’s difficulties can be dispelled if true friends rally round and help with kind encouragement and explanation.—Dec. 30, 1859.

1084.—Monday, January 5, 1860.

J.K.—Alas, no improvement since last year. I am still lingering on the brink of the precipice, notwithstanding “Stick no Bills” and all the kind advice which was then given. A happy new year to you.—MARIANNE.


1085.—Thursday, January 26, 1860.

TOP of the HILL.—14.—Thank God! Wish to take leave of that growing 14. It may turn saucy. But Patience shall be a duty.

1086.—Tuesday, January 31, 1860.

EXOTIC.—This is final. I have suffered greatly, yet admire your fidelity and strength of character. May you never repent it. Good-bye, God bless you.—FRANK Dody.

1087.—Wednesday, February 1, 1860.


1088.—Friday, February 3, 1860.

FAITH.—Ninety-nine instead of one hundred and fifty-two. A LETTER AWAITS you as before. Ever.

1089.—Friday, February 10, 1860.


1090.—Tuesday, February 14, 1860.

TO the INNOCENT.—Yes, on the instant. It cannot be after. Your manner and ways, coupled with the truly absurd stories of the past, have made you appear (to those not knowing you) other than you are. Would that all the world was as amiable, virtuous, and good. Your FRIEND.

1091.—Tuesday, February 28, 1860.

THE Lark they may prison, but her SPIRIT is risen, and soars to its own native Skies.—WRITE, in[198] strict confidence, to Reciprocal, care of X. Y., 58, York-street, Dublin.

1092.—Friday, March 2, 1860.

TOP OF THE HILL.—14th Anniversary.—I saw it. She suffers real want. She must make another effort to move. The most trifling help is valuable in such distress. She says that patience, faith, resignation, are sacred duties.

1093.—Wednesday, March 7, 1860.

GLEN.—SPECKLED FOWLS, buya—buy my mackerel!

1094.—Thursday, March 15, 1860.

RENT.—RECEIVED YOURS; have long left town for my musical duties, the salary for which hardly permits constant advertising; therefore you must contrive how I can write to you. Your advice and convictions are equally excellent; still the days of “manna” descending have ceased. Remember advice regarding your health. Mr. Expert, ever your own fondly and eternally, Sophy.

1095.—Saturday, March 17, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 1860.

REFLECT!—Remember, I live still. Has been joyfully received. Where can I meet you or write? God bless you.

1096.—Saturday, April 21, 1860.

E. V. E. R. Y.—Not punishable.

1097.—Wednesday, May 2, 1860.

NELLA bruna la costanza!


1098.—Friday, May 18, 1860.

NINTH.—Would it be safe to do so? Great caution requisite.—Y——.

1099.—Saturday, May 19, 1860.


1100.—Thursday, May 24, 1860.

A.and E.—You do me an injustice to say that I am tampering with you. Your kind notes were duly acknowledged. The first was destroyed “unopened” (?). The second was returned. Though I may never have the happiness of seeing you again the memory of the past will supply the tide-flow of joy. Farewell.

1101.—Friday, May 25, 1860.

PAIR the ARABIC NUMERALS; placing their like tens, for the Districts; in the same line; and their like units, for the Guilds; in the same column. By this chessboard arrangement, the hundred pairs will be sections of a Phalanx, common to both.—T. F.

1102.—Saturday, May 26, 1860.

A.and E.—You do me an injustice to say I am tampering with you. Your kind notes were duly acknowledged. The first was destroyed “unopened.” The other was returned. Vide the Times, May 24. N.B. These vowels “A. E.” may be adopted by a third rival party for the purpose of misleading through falsehood, but the true vowels “U. and I.” being relatives, will not be deceived by capital letters or capital hoaxers. The wise accept only as true evidence hand-writing, signature, and seal.


1103.—Tuesday, June 5, 1860.

N.D.—Could not succeed on ——. You know ——. Hope better fortune.—WRITE.

1104.—Friday, July 20, 1860.

ELIZABETH STREET and every one. READ this COLUMN of yesterday.—F. M. S.

1105.—Tuesday, July 31, 1860.

Αινιγμα.—How, without money, you can get steamers; and as many more steamers you get, as more money you can possess?—X. to B. S.

1106.—Thursday, August 2, 1860.

YOUR INITIALS in Hair.—J——. July 31.

1107.—Wednesday, August 22, 1860.

HEW.—M. at S., much better. I have done very well. Made 65 this week. Seconds for about 2,000. Hear again in two months.

1108.—Saturday, September 1, 3, 1860.

ANTONIA.—Circumstances which appear adverse sometimes prove favourable, and the faith I hold will not permit me to lose hope. Yours truly, Annie.

1109.—Tuesday, September 4, 1860.

THANKS.—I am, since Tuesday, in the W. C. B. H., and I shall, probably, remain until you tell me to leave. I have been everywhere. One little garden is the only one well looked after.


1110.—Saturday, September 22, 1860.

ANNIE.—The excursion may not now extend to Geneva or Paris. Yours faithfully, Antonia.

1111.—Monday, September 24, 1860.

ADELINE.—Your happiness must be considered.

1112.—Thursday, September 27, 1860.

J.A. W.—I cannot. Yes, I do very much. Thursday or Friday, at 4, at old place.

1113.—Thursday, September 27, 1860.

HORRID CREATURE.—Keep up your courage, and trust in God; He knows your innocence, and will protect you. All your friends will be faithful till death. Patience. Subteakhoojiaca.

1114.—Friday, September 28, 1860.

X.Y. Z.—8 o’clock.—Portugal.

1115.—Monday, October 1, 1860.

ALE VRAI CROIX.—I could not send before; fear I cannot again, but ever believe I am “Fidèle à Mort.” Did you receive the picture?

1116.—Tuesday, October 2, 1860.

TOIFEY, Toifey.—No letter as promised. Assert your rights. No white slave. Write. I go S. W. on Wednesday, October 3—return to town on Monday, October 22. Meet me that day. God bless you. Thine now as ever. Despair. When the heart heaves. Return.


1117.—Tuesday, October 2, 1860.

M.H. (Omega).—From justice and friendship you owe me some explanations respecting the calumnies emanating from Newcastle, in order that I may be enabled to defend myself in future against similar aspersions, though (as a Christian) I may not be allowed to retaliate. Your letter shall be answered immediately.—Kappa.

1118.—Monday, October 8, 1860.

MAIBLUMCHEN, warum hast du nicht geschrieben? Es verlangt mich zehr deinen zustanden zu wissen. Kanust du, mich au dem acht und zwanrigsten. Monatstage zu treffen, mit mir verabreden?

1119.—Wednesday, October 10, 1860.

TO M. A. A.—Ich habe gelebt und geliebt. Farewell?

1120.—Thursday, October 11, 1860.


1121.—Monday, October 15, 16, 1860.

DEAREST BEIDES.—VISIT the BLACKMOOR at once, and all will be arranged, and write to London Club. Mother very ill.

1122.—Tuesday, October 16, 1860.

E——N.—I learn from Mrs. L., that you are the victim of a foul conspiracy and gross delusions. I have ever been, am now, and mean under any circumstances to continue, unchanged and faithful to 9th Nov., 1860. Therefore the vacancy will not and cannot be[203] filled up as you suppose. Think of this in your moments of remorse. I found no letter with yours. I shall not try to find or molest you; but let me write you more fully. I wish you to be happy.—GRUNTLE.

1123.—Wednesday, October 17, 1860.

BEIDES.—“Have a care.” You are near destruction, but still have friends. Go to the Blackmoor at once, and a kind arrangement will be effected.—E——

1124.—Friday, October 19, 1860.

B.T.—You must come—it is your duty. G—— says so seriously. Extremes all but meet.

1125.—Monday, October 22, 1860.

CORRESPONDANCE.—Adressez-vous par billet au bureau convenu. Vous y trouverez plusieurs Lancaster. Le bureau est ouvert depuis 10 jusqu’a 3. Tout va bien.

1126.—Tuesday, October 23, 25, 1860.

ADRESSEZ-VOUS, Great Winchester-street, city, vous en trouverez 5 au nom convenu, le bureau est au rez-de-chaussée à gauche. Soyez tranquille tout va bien.—Pervi, Luxembourg, 11.

1127.—Thursday, October 25, 1860.

P.A. C. hopes now for mutual sympathy—time and thoughts work wonders. A reply is asked, though hardly hoped for, saying that certain reports (so quickly spread abroad after I left) might one day turn out truths. The 25th prox. Ever yours.


1128.—Monday, October 29, 1860.

ALPHA.—Does this vexation proceed from you or from his enemies who employed similar means last May and June? If from you, you will please to cease, or you may see him a few days hence a wanderer, once more, by your fault. Though you imagine him changeable, God will strengthen him not to swerve from the path of honour and conscience respecting M. Z.—Kappa.

1129.—Thursday, November 8, 1860.

R.E.—Tuesday, the 13th. Very great.

1130.—Wednesday, November 14, 1860.

QUEEN of BUSHIRE.—Remember Ali Bux. WRITE at once. You know where.

1131.—Tuesday, November 20, 1860.

HANG OUT the BANNERS.—COMMUNICATE all at once, if not too late. All may be arranged. T. L. and T. A.

1132.—Monday, November 26, 1860.

P.A. C. hopes that silence gives consent. Time and circumstance are the keys to real sentiments. One word is asked in reciprocity, and anxiously waited for. The 25th prox. Ever yours.

1133.—Tuesday, November 27, 1860.

J.G.—Oui. Depuis le neuf. Parole. Violettes arrivées mille remercimens. Souffrant et très occupé. Je t’embrasse.


1134.—Saturday, December 1, 1860.

J.—RECEIVED ALL. Not before twenty-second. Will call. Doctor satisfied. Trash. H. Read Hermine. Await opportunity to write.

1135.—Thursday, December 6, 1860.

T.G.—Arrived all right, as arranged; M. O. D. W. Lovely country, but no good cigars. I wish you could bring some. Pray write soon to Y. O. D. H.—A. E. T.

1136.—Tuesday, December 11, 12, 1860.

NENNEN Sie den Tag und den Platz: wenn Sie mich nicht sehen können in Ihren Amt?

1137.—Saturday, December 15, 1860.

DIDO.—All will be right if done at once.—WIDO WEE.

1138.—Saturday, December 29, 1860.

L’AMI FENTON’S est parti le lundi seulement, je reste en ville. Je t’embrasse.

1139.—Tuesday, January 1, 1861.

T.G.—D. L. landed at Palermo, went through Sicily to Messina, up to Naples and Capua; and now, with heart true to the cause, waits events at F. Viva Italia! Quite well. Nothing new. How is D. W. all this time? Y. O. D. H.—A. E. T.

1140.—Thursday, January 10, 1861.

JD. . LC. . Well × J. H. D. . name in full length. High-street, Dorkg, Surrey.


1141.—Saturday, January 19, 1861.

QUEEN of BUSHIRE.—Care not for the Dragon. Poor Ali Bux still waits for the waggon, at the old address.

1142.—Tuesday, January 29, 1861.

WHAT you wish is done.—W—— No——.

1143.—Friday, February 1, 1861.

ORION’S BOAT.—Renew, and make an end.

1144.—Saturday, February 2, 1861.

SCROOGE has promised. Write to W.

1145.—Saturday, February 2, 4, 1861.

TO QUOD TIBI ID ALII.—“Pray, dearest S., write.” Veto X., to Tavistock, London.

1146.—Saturday, February 2, 1861.

T.G.—RETURN to Z., on the day appointed, M. O. D. W. You know when and where, and that I am Y. S. H.—A. E. T.

1147.—Saturday, February 2, 1861.

Αναγη.—I cannot thank you enough for keeping your promise. F. S. and leaving in C., venture to B., completing their service. There is no personal news, except that, through delay in receipt of letter from consulate, I am unable to return and enter de T. How little you know of that morning’s history—the intense effort required not to involve some one very dear—it would have been ruinous; and yet how much I would risk if necessary—I[207] do not, I shall not, forget. Reconsider what are circumstances to a will like yours! Pray WRITE, if only once more.—Yours ever, T.

1148.—Wednesday, February 6, 1861.


1149.—Wednesday, February 6, 1861.

ADIEU. God bless you! Farewell.

1150.—Saturday, February 9, 1861.

T.D.—L. C. well. T. H. D., name in full length.—High-street, Dorking, Surrey.

1151.—Saturday, February 9, 1861.

THE TIMES, May 9, 1859.—“Hope, ever hope.” I have and will always do so; yet I have had no intelligence of you since May 24, ’59. Can you not let me hear from you, directly or indirectly? I trust that when Spring returns (the flower it blooms) that friends so sincere will meet again.

1152.—Friday, February 15, 1861. B—— O.—The cough is well. I wish to see you. What we arranged. They would not pub Lupus.

1153.—Saturday, February 16, 1861.

HOPE, ever hope. I have, and will always do so; yet I have had no intelligence of you since May 24, 1859. Will you let me know how you can hear from me, as I do not know your address? You can have mine from Mrs. Turner, 26, Brewer-street, Pimlico; then friends so sincere will meet again.


1154.—Thursday, February 21, 1861.

LOOK HERE—remember next Tuesday.

1155.—Thursday, February 21, 1861.

X.Y. Z.—Yes. Good news this morning. I did not advertise on Tuesday.

1156.—Friday, February 22, 1861.

TODD oder TODT? Schreibe—welcher, dem “Carbonari.”—Exchange, Dundee.

1157.—Thursday, February 28, 1861.

JACK has LOST VICTORIA TRAIN. Wishes to explain to F. this delay. Fix a time.

1158.—Thursday, February 28, 1861.

FIFTEEN POUNDS RETRIBUTION RECEIVED, S. S. Matt. vi. 15. When? where? and, if myself personally or others of the family who have been wronged? Initials, and I’ll seek no more. Address, General P. O., Clapham.

1159.—Friday, March 1, April 1, 1861.

Αναγη.—I cannot thank you enough for keeping your promise. F. S. and leaving in C., return to B., completing their service. There is no personal news, except that, through delay in receipt of letter from consulate, I am unable to return and enter de T. How little you know of that morning’s history—the intense effort required not to involve some one very dear—it would have been ruinous; and yet how much I would risk if necessary—I do not, shall not forget. Reconsider what are circumstances to a will like yours! Pray WRITE,[209] if only once more. January 15.—I have just seen an obituary notice—how sad, sudden, unexpected! How much I wish I could be of some service to you!—Your ever, T.

1160.—Friday, March 15, 1861.

A.B. C.—This is the first time. The value and importance of the matters in question are overestimated, but act justly. The name (three words) appears several times.

1161.—Thursday, March 28, 1861.

STOOPUMS.—Shall be in town on Friday, leave on Sunday. WRITE to old lodgings what time “Pomp” on Saturday must see you. IDIOT.

1162.—Friday, March 29, 1861.

STOOPUMS.—There is a letter at old place. Send for it. Forgot this yesterday. IDIOT.

1163.—Monday, April 1, 1861.


1164.—Wednesday, April 3, 1861.

ORION’S BOAT.—Come with all papers (H. C.) Missing memorandum of E. & G., former year, found.

1165.—Thursday, April 4, 1861.

TO VIOLET.—Keep up your heart. Trust in me. I have seen your Friend, and will do all for the best. You are, and always will be, my first thought. I have now received three letters from you, viz.;—13th February, 1st and 28th March: and have done all you wished. No. 2.


1166.—Monday, April 8, 1861.

JOLLY to RUMMY.—Please give me a right understanding, as I am in a fix, and I will answer you in return.

1167.—Monday, April 22, 1861.

ALL RIGHT, my own darling E.—April 16.

1168.—Wednesday, May 1, 1861.

ORION’S BOAT.—No writing. I will see you.

1169.—Wednesday, May 1, 1861.

TO the ONE WHO CAN UNDERSTAND.—You cannot, I am sure, now fail in your promise voluntarily given. I pray you to let this painful suspense end, and accounts come as before. R. has returned to remain. Let this appeal be sufficient.

1170.—Wednesday, May 8, 1861.

TOM CAT.—A Boy on the 2nd May, in Paris.—Pray write to B., who is now free! He waits to tell you all. Direct under cover to J. R. S. You may safely write.

1171.—Thursday, May 9, 1861.

BEAULIEU.—Received.—Ps. xx., 3, 4.

1172.—Wednesday, May 22, 1861.

TOM CAT.—Another letter has been SENT to Bruxelles, poste restante. An interview in pure and sincere friendship is all that is asked, at any time and place you may name. Do not delay, it is of vital importance to me, and much so to you. Depend upon your own wishes being carried out.—B.


1173.—Monday, May 27, 1861.

ORION’S BOAT.—Wait for me. E. Y. 2. You mistook.

1174.—Tuesday, May 28, 1861.

R.S. P., Water Colourer.

1175.—Saturday, June 1, 1861.

AFAINT HEART NEVER WINS a FAIR LADY. The ANONYMOUS CORRESPONDENT whose letter was posted in Lombard Street, on Thursday last, is requested to be MORE EXPLICIT. R. sticks to his craft, and will persevere when he sees his way. Address, Post-office, Vigo-street, Regent-street.

1176.—Tuesday, June 11, 1861.

BRIDGEWATER.—I am horrified at what I have discovered. If possible let me know the worst.

1177.—Tuesday, June 18, 19, 1861.

HONEYCOMB.—Please “journey” home end next week. WRITE immediately, sending address. You have not been kind to IDIOT.

1178.—Tuesday, June 18, 1861.

FELIX.—138 and special, right. T. leaves home July 3. Congratulate Ce. on late successful performance. Proposed plan approved, but come sooner if possible. Remember us to Scrup & Co. All well, and unite in regards. Addio.

1179.—Thursday, June 20, 1861.

SMUDE.—Sah nettirw eciwt. Syats ta sih ecffio rof eht tneserp.—June 19.


1180.—Friday, June 21, 24, 26, 1861.

PORTMANTEAU to PACK. I still dream.

1181.—Thursday, June 27, 1861.

A.B. Z. si yltsenrae detseuqer ot etacinummoc tuohtiw yaled. Ma ni yrev taerg elbuort. Dna eriuqer etaidemmi ecivda.—53, Reppu Ruomyes-teerts, Namtrop-erauqs.

1182.—Monday, July 1, 2, 1861.

CHAPEL of EASE.—NELLY.—He is delirious. He wishes to hear from you. We fear the worst. You know the address. His friends have inserted this. A line from you may save him yet.

1183.—Friday, July 12, 1861.

SMUDE.—Eht tsop eciffo ta Hgiel si dehctaw. Lotsirb lliw od. Ekat erac.—July 11.

1184.—Friday, July 19, 1861.

J.B. and S. S. are quits.

1185.—Tuesday, July 30, 1861.

W.H. D. Elsie. C. C. C. You are mistaken. This is my testimony. Yours, as ever, for ever. Robert.

1186.—Thursday, August 8, 9, 1861.

X.Y. Z.—August 12. 8 o’clock.—PORTUGAL.

1187.—Thursday, August 8, 1861.

GIOIA MIA.—Pipey and Beauty quite well. Cases paid for. Sorry to disappoint you, but too uncertain. Letter by first opportunity. Thank J., to whom I could write? A toi corps et âme.


1188.—Wednesday, August 14, 1861.

TOM MOORE, No. 1. RECEIVED yours. You write, I will do as you propose.

1189.—Wednesday, August 21, 1861.

TOM MOORE.—I shall not leave London unless with you. Your letters give hopes (No. 2).

1190.—Thursday, August 22, 1861.

STELLA.—Aan, Bala, Na Bud, Ke Ay, Bala, Bud. There is a LETTER for you.—C. Y.—35, Post-office, G——W.

1191.—Saturday, August 31, 1861.

TOM MOORE.—YOURS RECEIVED. Thanks. How is T.’s health? Polly’s visit was a great kindness, and it has allayed a very anxious feeling. B. is a bachelor (No. 3).

1192.—Tuesday, September 3, 1861.

TOM MOORE.—B. will be there (4).

1193.—Tuesday, September 3, 1861.

BLUE ENAMEL CROSS.—I cannot trust W. Letter received. I accept all its terms. Mine until death. Be patient.

1194.—Wednesday, September 4, 1861.

L’ESCORT RECEIVED YOURS. However well himself complains of the conduct of your protégée. He gives him great trouble, and unless you could give hope for an early “Duncaster” meeting he fears the necessity of applying for help to Dr. Evans. Having no[214] project he shall not leave S. before the 15th September.—Scarborough, Sept. 1.

1195.—Friday, September 6, 1861.

LORELEI.—The Anthropophagous didn’t gobble the partridges.

1196.—Tuesday, September 10, 1861. L., the 8 R’s, and W.—CHARLES URQUHARDT NEWPORT TINLEY has not suffered from the eels.

1197.—Saturday, September 14, 1861.

TOM MOORE—Yours received. Six months is quite right. I think B. had better see you next week; but if you think otherwise, a small parcel, containing the writing, shall be left at the Rail, you to call for it as you pass (5).

1198.—Tuesday, September 17, 20, 24, 1861.

N.W.—L’Amaro è Molto. Helurchen.

1199.—Tuesday, September 17, 1861.

TOM MOORE.—B. travels upon the second day named, unless you advise differently by post. B. can arrange the day to your advice (6).

1200.—Thursday, September 19, 1861.

WILL you GIVE me a BOA at Brighton. Norwood Junction, 10.30 P.M. Shall we never meet again? The word to Nina, Post-office, Norwood. S. marked “M. T.” may reach and console the stranger.


1201.—Tuesday, September 24, 1861.

C.C. C. I must see you. This place is not what I expected (Plants). I have a rival (foreign) earning double as much as I do. You heard what happened to my money and papers in the city. E. W., B’ps Std., Herts.—X.

1202.—Wednesday, September 25, 1861.

TOM MOORE.—INSTRUCTIONS will be WAITING you at the Railway Station, the Parcel office, when this meets your eye. Still hoping (7).

1203.—Thursday, September 26, 1861.

TOM MOORE.—You are favoured in your powers, so do persist and persevere, but judiciously, and the difficulty, we hope, will then yield, though at a late moment. Most seriously avoid the alternative—the sacrifice is too great. B. is engaged on Saturday (8).

1204.—Saturday, September 28, 1861.

TOM MOORE.—This day’s post gives great hopes, is quite encouraging. You arrange in every way as you deem most prudent. We begin to anticipate the results of your almost certain success (9).

1205.—Wednesday, October 2, 1861.

SERPENT—Dove.—Bedford.—Geranium.—Just RECEIVED, FIRST SIGNAL, unknown to the rest. Write it me, and let me answer you. Quite right so far. Annie, dear, good-night.—M. T. South Norwood—Glove—size.


1206.—Tuesday, October 8, 1861.

G.P. L.—Virtue, honour, perseverance, will bring elevation and deserts, and, it is hoped, forgiveness.—GRIEF.

1207.—Tuesday, October 8, 1861.

UNCLE TOM.—If you have not already written, pray WRITE, as there is very much anxiety. You may see B. any day, from 2 till 4, and later if requisite (1).

1208.—Thursday, October 10, 1861.

BELLA, St. Mary’s, must see G. H., or hear from them immediately. Something must be settled before the winter. Bad season. Ill health. What was suggested will be the best plan to adopt. Make an advance, it is an effort, but will eventually prove the best for all. Parties surrounded by enemies. Don’t hesitate. Inevitable ruin is the result.

1209.—Friday, October 11, 1861.

INFELIX.—Notice of your return vainly expected. Ire. to H. V. 11th, Spring 15th and Home 18th, unless——. Send your plans directly chez moi. O. will forward them. Birdie much wanted. Work nearly done. Esperanza. Addio. Yours, T.

1210.—Thursday, October 17, 1861.

UNCLE TOM.—Yes, received. We are well. For you we are painfully anxious. Your happiness is inseparable from our own. Spare nothing to obtain the one result so important to your future. B. will let you have anything you require to ensure that. He longs to see you here or there. Is anything settled in regard to[217] the holydays? Think of the commencement of this month (2).

1211.—Monday, November 11, 1861.

PERCY.—Was it not abominable of you? Poor M. was greatly disappointed. Pity her a little.

1212.—Wednesday, November 13, 1861.

MAIBLUMCHEN, schriebe du sogleich das du dies gesehen habest, will ich wie gewohnlich einen Brief schreiben.

1213.—Wednesday, November 20, 1861.

XMAS.—Happy birthday.

1214.—Wednesday, November 20, 1861.

EVANGELIST.—Rightly done.—M. O. M.

1215.—Thursday, November 21, 1861.

WITH remorse and misery beyond telling, I find myself alone. Be merciful! Pray let me send what money you want, it would be the greatest consolation. God bless!—C. . .

1216.—Friday, November 22, 23, 1861.

LITTLE SILLY.—Under cover to my Agent.

1217.—Monday, November 25, 1861.



1218.—Monday, November 25, 1861.

GIOIA MIA.—Do not prejudge me. Wait for my letter. I was mad, ma fidèle. A thousand thanks for all. Je suis bien triste.

1219.—Tuesday, December 3, 5, 7, 1861.

DEAR OLD MONSTER.—Little Ling is very unhappy. Horse is well.

1220.—Thursday, December 5, 1861.

05100.—Moribond.—3rd Dec. 1861. Abruzzi, 13.—Hotel des Ambassadeurs.—Ig. Pollaky.

1221.—Saturday, December 7, 1861.

Y.Z.—To-day there has been “sunshine through the clouds.” I shall call, as before, in case. ARGUS. December 6.

1222.—Saturday, December 7, 1861.

MY dear HARRY.—Look at our old friend Jupiter, and have faith in your kind old sister, LIZZY.

1223.—Tuesday, December 10, 1861.

C.A. G.—Do not send any more till I see you. Fresher than ever. Quite well. N. S.

1224.—Tuesday, December 10, 1861.

05100.—Moribond.—Abruzzi, 9th December, 1861. Tempora mutantur, et nos mutamur in illis. Ab uno disce omnes.—IGNATIUS POLLAKY.


1225.—Thursday, December 12, 1861.

05100.—Moribond—Abruzzi.—11th December, 61.—Your COMMUNICATION RECEIVED. The arguments entirely irrelevant to the point in question.—IGNATIUS POLLAKY.

1226.—Friday, December 13, 1861.

UNCLE TOM.—Pray WRITE. Is it impossible to get to B. this week? These disappointments are very sad (3).

1227.—Thursday, December 19, 1861.

INSOMUCH as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto me. Thanks—thanks.

1228.—Friday, January 3, 1862.

FAITH CROWNS ALL; seal Dec. 31, communication received from an “Old Friend.” An interview or card of address requested. Address as the last.—J. D.

1229.—Wednesday, January 8, 1862.

CÆSAR J.—He is very unhappy at having pained others, and, in spite of all appearances, is loyal and true. The pilgrim is sad and desolate, but hopes not to be forgotten. Bless her and both children. Revda rof tuo Kool.

1230.—Wednesday, January 15, 1862.

0’503,Ad captandum vulgus.—She has arrived, but dangerously ill. Forgive. You can have the necessary guarantees on applying to Mr. Pollaky,[220] Private Continental Inquiry-office, 14, George-street, Mansion House.

1231.—Tuesday, January 28, 1862.

CÆSAR J.—The absence and silence of his children cause much sorrow to the pilgrim. He hopes to hear soon. The usual address. Bless them both. He cannot change.

1232.—Tuesday, January 28, 1862.

WATCHER.—Dismiss all doubts. No one can supply your place. Absence strengthens the tie. I look so steadfastly to the future, and approve all your plans.

1233.—Wednesday, February 5, 1862.

S——L H——L.—I promise. The 3rd or 10th of March. One there now.—C., Feb. 3, 1862.

1234.—Thursday, February 13, 1862.

OUR TERRACE.—My Beloved, I live only in the assurance of your truth and love. Pray WRITE.

1235.—Friday, February 14, 1862.

G.O. in D.—Very good for false premises. Try again, but let truth be your guide. Dublin.

1236.—Friday, February 14, 1862.

WATCHER.—All safe. WRITE, and send the letter. Do not be alarmed, as the object of the writers must be to annoy or intimidate you for some purpose of their own. Their malice here is quite harmless. Above all, make no confidant, nor ask any advice.[221] Be patient, and rely upon me. An unexpected absence has caused this delay. For ever ——.

1237.—Wednesday, February 26, 1862.

FRED.—All right. I sympathize with your pain, but why seek consolation where you cannot find it, and in a way that pains me? WRITE as usual. Trust ever.

1238.—Saturday, March 8, 1862.

H.S. S.—RECEIVED your LETTER. Have twice advertised. Utterly useless to accept an engagement. Not much success. Nearly four months. No tidings from my friend. This is the worst trouble. Expenses very heavy. Write soon.

1239.—Thursday, March 13, 1862.

IT was once bare! Should he have taken it? Is the chance gone?—from WATCHER.

1240.—Friday, March 14, 1862.

WATCHER.—Your long silence has caused me much suffering. Are you ill? I can hardly think so, as you promised to send for me. I anxiously await some reply.

1241.—Tuesday, March 25, 1862.

CÆSAR J.—The Pilgrim is much distressed at the long silence of his children. Can they not let him hear through his family. When do they return? He is unchanging. Is he forgotten?

1242.—Wednesday, March 26, 1862.

FRED.—The dog has always been with me and is still. Save anxiety for your health. I am very[222] happy. Your hopes are mine, and I fervently say amen to them. You are dearer than ever so close.

1243.—Tuesday, April 1, 1862.

REVELATIONS.—19th chapter, 4th verse. England, Scotland, Wales, and Ireland into 24 provinces—Genesis, 1st chapter, 27th verse—to each province of districts, 0 to 9, and guilds 0 to 9, the companies 00 to 09, and 10 to 99, common to both.

1244.—Tuesday, April 29, 1862.

TO R. N.—Wedding Cake. Spanish Knife. Awoke picking up tips of fingers. Is it a sign of my fall from the height which I fain would climb?—H. C.

1245.—Wednesday, May 7, 1862.

LIKE a SHIP WITHOUT a RUDDER, in apparent calm, she will SINK without aid. Give some sign.

1246.—Wednesday, May 7, 1862.

A.E. S.—I have not heard from you for a week, and have no idea where you are. N’import—“Where ignorance is bliss,” etc., and Patti is really charming. London, Tuesday.

1247.—Friday, May 9, 1862.

W.W. S.—Zy epfdlj I dpye wpeepc ez mjcyp qzc jzf—xlj I daplv qfwwj zy lww xleepcd le esp tyepcgtph? te xlj oz Rzzo ecfde ez xj wzgp—I lx xtdpclmwp—hspy xlj I rz ez nlyepcmfcj tq zywj ez wzzv le jzf.—May 8.


1248.—Monday, May 12, 1862.

W.W. S.—Sxhrdktg hdbtiwxjv “Imwxqxixde axyt” udg—. Pcdewtg psktgexhtbtci.—Q N G C T.

1249.—Tuesday, May 13, 1862.

TY D E L D.—zq zzlyz ez nlyepcmfcj, I estyv jzf sld xfns mpiipc delj le syxp lyd xtyd jzfc mfdtypdd.—W W S., May 10.

1250.—Tuesday, May 13, 1862.

W.W. S.—Fyetw jzfc qlespc lydpcd I hzye ldv jzf ez aczgp jzf wzgp xpepfdlj ytrse le yyp znwznv slgp l dectyr qczx esp htyozh qzc wpeeped Iq jzf lcp yze lmwp le zyp I htww hlte. Rzo nzxqzce jzf xj olcwtyr htqp.

1251.—Wednesday, May 14, 1862.

POUSSE.—RETURN at once. I have squared everything. The maternal has not yet heard. The monoptic will kill the fatted calf. Another day the news will have reached home. Come to dinner at 7 to-night.

1252.—Friday, May 16, 1862.

THE NONCE’S DREAM.—RETURN, or you will kill your mother. No one yet knows your absence, and I have squared everything. Write for any money you want.—The Monoptic L, and the Artist.

1253.—Monday, June 2, 1862.

FOUR.—Inadmissible, but all well in every way. Will meditate and think. It can probably be done.—C. F.


1254.—Thursday, June 12, 13, 14, 1862.

CHAFFINCH.—January Wife.—Must die unless you go at once home to Garden of the Soul. No one will know. Besides M. can assure C. all can be made right and forgiven.

1255.—Thursday, July 3, 1862.

THREE. Your conduct is admirable. Wait. Events unfold themselves best.

1256.—Wednesday, July 9, 1862.

IT is easy to find a brother, not so a kind friend.

1257.—Monday, July 21, 1862.

Z.B.—Finis coronat opus. 15th July, 1862. Pollaky.

1258.—Tuesday, July 22, 1862. G.—He has sneezed.—St. J.’s. July 20.

1259.—Thursday, July 31, 1862.

PENCIL.—Should I take old R——g? Answer J. P. A. T.

1260.—Thursday, July 31, 1862.

INFELIX.—T. wants to communicate with Bird. Arrange with Ce and let me know, through Springwell or direct, before the 7th, when T. leaves town for Springs. N. & Co. go to B. S. shortly, I hear.

1261.—Wednesday, August 13, 1862.

LONDON, Aug. 11, 1862. E.C. No. 226.


1262.—Wednesday, August 20, 1862.

PRUSSIA, August 19.—All safe.—Robert Henry.

1263.—Thursday, August 28, 1862.

BRUGES to Turk.—Who’s a hound? Write to town. T. G.

1264.—Friday, August 29, 1862.

IDA.—Do not act as you propose. It would be madness, and could only end in misery, worse than any you dream of. Be brave; our fate is much of our own making. We send you our blessing.—The Pope.

1265.—Friday, September 19, 1862.

C.S.—N——y—. Again, or good-bye, &c. E——r E., S.M.C.

1266.—Saturday, September 20, 1862.

A.Z.—“La nuée a crevé sur nous.” J’erre tout seul dans le bois, mais je te trouverai à la fin. Je sais à qui je me fie mille fois mieux que ceux qui ont fait de si vains efforts pour ébranler la confiance que j’ai en toi. Nous ne deviendrons que plus proche de Dieu et plus chers l’un à l’autre par suite de toute cette douleur, et je te prie de n’abandonner jamais ta FAITH.

1267.—Thursday, September 25, 1862.

MINERVA.—What a pretty little seal!

1268.—Thursday, September 25, 1862.

AZIM.—Remember your child’s first and last words. Are they not true? MARIE.


1269.—Thursday, September 25, 1862.

JE N’OUBLIERAI JAMAIS ta MÈRE.—Les liens invisibles sont les plus sacrés. Soyez heureuse. Sept. 29, 1862. Ap. 28. N. 6, 13. Je n’écriverai plus.

1270.—Thursday, October 2, 1862.

A.Z.—Est-ce-que je te deplais en me rendant à ——? Je tâcherai à m’absenter si tu le désires véritablement, mais il faut que tu m’en avertise. Je ne crois pas à la rumeur; elle a dit de toi ce qui ne peut pas être vrai. Quant à moi, crois seulement que j’ai toujours en toi une confiance inébranlable, et que je garde religieusement ma parole. Donne-moi tes prières, j’en ai besoin. Tu as toujours les miennes. Voir The Times de samedi, le 20 septembre.—FAITH.

1271.—Monday, October 6, 1862.

AMAZON.—P.O., Oxford.

1272.—Tuesday, October 7, 1862.

A.Z.—Ma Faith ne peut me déplaire; elle est bien bonne de ne pas faire attention à ces histoires; elle sait qu’on ne connait que trop bien l’espérance de ma vie, et veut se venger en la détruisant; mais j’aime ma Faith, et vienne que vienne je l’aimerai pour toujours. Allons donc, pas plus de doutes, le bon Dieu bénira nos volontés, et tout ira bien à la fin.

1273.—Thursday, October 9, 1862.

SEMPER IDEM.—WRITE or COME, nothing doubting. June 1855. 1 Thess. chap. 11, verse 19.—FAITH.


1274.—Friday, October 10, 1862.

GEORGE.—A fair start after a long walk. DO COME or WRITE, to relieve this anxiety.

1275.—Saturday, October 11, 1862.

JE n’oublierai jamais ta Mère.—Ap. 26, 27, 30, 1850. M. 4, 11. Les liens invisible sont les plus sacrés—N. 6. 13. Les enfants me laissent peu de loisir, jamais ne peut-on conter sur un jour de fête, toujours il arrive quelque contretemps; mais, je ne suis pas malade, et, si Dieu permet, j’espère me rendre à W. N. 2nd, passer le dimanche près de mon vieux toit paternal. Je suis fâché qu’une lettre écrite (il y a quelques semaines) dans une langue étrangère vous n’a pas trouvée, car je n’aime pas ce mode d’entretien. Mon amitié ne changera jamais, mais je n’écriverai plus de ce façon.—Ap. 28, N. 6, 13.

1276.—Thursday, October 23, 1862.

HOPE.—The MISSING ONE is RECEIVED. Your two last darlings have done me good, and I cannot but trust you. My feelings are more intense than ever. Cast away those presentiments of evil that you tell me about, and believe me unchanged. Write as often as you can. My wishes fly to unite with yours.

1277.—Monday, October 27, 1862.

OFT expectation fails, and most oft there Where most it promises; and oft it hits, When hope is coldest, and despair most sits.

1278.—Tuesday, October 28, 29, 30, 31, November 1, 6, 7, 1862.



1279.—Wednesday, October 29, 1862.


1280.—Wednesday, October 29, 1862.


1281.—Wednesday, October 27, 1862.

HOPE. I like your last very much. How can you doubt me ? I had written to you, but the party you mention thought better of it, and declined to forward it. I am dying to see you, that we may settle matters. I am better than I was, and look forward to happier days.

1282.—Thursday, October 30, 1862.


1283.—Friday, October 31, 1862.

FIDES (Thought).—No myth, but a neighbouring town, where I shall be detained a little time. I shall be in for a few hours on Monday, and must take my chance of meeting you between 2 and 3 o’clock. Perhaps I may hear from you meantime. Direct to P.O.

1284.—Saturday, November 1, 1862.

M.A. Y.

1285.—Saturday, November 1, 1862.


1286.—Tuesday, November 4, 1862.

XWIRTHSHAUS X—Key—X Eggs X—X Silk X—X Caen X (×. plus) X Wirthshaus X = X Tour X.

1287.—Tuesday, November 4, 1862.

A.Z.—Je me suis tenu éloigné de——à cause de toi. Ne juge pas mal de mon absence. Les choses[229] que l’on t’a ôté, je les garderai précieusement jusqu’à ce que tu pourras les réclamer. Fais-moi savoir si cette voie-ci de communication me reste toujours ouverte. Ruth, ch. i. vs. 16, 17.—FAITH.

1288.—Wednesday, November 5, 1862.


1289.—Wednesday, November 5, 1862.

HOPE.—If you can forgive me for my unkindness, let me know when I can write to you, and communicate my plans.

1290.—Friday, November 7, 8, 1862.

CANTERBURY.—We are waiting. Come. No questions will be asked. Lots of fun, Nov. 5. Hockham.

1291.—Tuesday, November 11, 1862.

A.Z.—Je t’aime trop à te juger. Fais comme tu es convenable. Il suffit de me rendre heureux à voir ou même à penser à ma belle, bonne, heureuse. FAITH.

1292.—Wednesday, November 12, 1862.


1293.—Friday, November 14, 1862.

FIDES (invisible).—All to hand I suppose, indicating initial missing. Thanks. The sleeping partnership affair was known to me some time ago, and I hinted it to your senior, though I could not speak of it. I am glad, though surprised, that you accept it with equanimity. Your liability being limited, however, I hope you will not suffer much, and it cannot be undone now. If you[230] send on Saturday, let it be to same address, I shall be at No. 3 on Monday. Carl has been confined again, but is better: he has received urgent calls from abroad, but he seems as stupidly obstinate as ever he was in his life, and I have little hope of improvement in him. Southampton matters look lively.

1294.—Saturday, November 15, 1862.


1295.—Saturday, November 22, 1862.

F.a F.—Off to-day, 17th. Do not U. S. but R.P.R. Return uncertain. S. would do.

1296.—Monday, November 24, 1862.


1297.—Tuesday, November 25, 27, 28, 1862.


1298.—Thursday, November 27, 1862.

HYDRA—Guards—Gorilla—Hand.—What has become of this? Though apparently forsaken early, the interest I felt in it remains undiminished. Still M. T. P.O., Nina, South Norwood.

1299.—Monday, December 1, 1862.

NEVER SAY DIE.—All alone in my glory. Try again. Give me the dates of your two last. Change the place.

1300.—Friday, December 5, 1862.

FELIX.—Limpet must stick fast till 12th January. Springwell continues. I. was right, and Jup’s[231] grumble nonsense. Agreed, “more pain than pleasure” at the gathering. I pray you write T. by 16th. Taking steps. Be firm, true, and God bless you.

1301.—Friday, December 5, 1862.

A.Z.—Je suis aise de savoir que tu te portes bien. Tout ce qu’on a dit et fait n’a pas ébranlé ma confiance en toi. Les dernières paroles ont pour moi plus de poids que tout ce que personne peut dire on faire. Mon destin est entre tes mains. Je ne manquerai pas à mon vœu.—FAITH.

1302.—Thursday, December 18, 1862.

SPURS and SKIRTS.—Page 296, lines 10, 11, 12. Garibaldi. Pio Nono.

1303.—Friday, December 19, 1862.

SPURS and SKIRTS.—Page 154, lines 14, 15. Anita Pope Joan.

1304.—Saturday, December 20, 1862.

SPURS and SKIRTS.—The father of E— W— informs Garibaldi Pio Nono that all is discovered and any attempts to renew the correspondence futile, Spurs and Skirts and the Times being forbidden at S— Lodge.

1305.—Thursday, January 1, 1863.

A.Z.—Je te souhais “bien des retours heureux de ce jour” (tu sais que je le manquerais plus dignement s’il était possible) et “que le nouvel an te soit heureux.” Le vieux a assez de tristes souvenirs pour nous. J’étais à —— Noël: quel contraste avec celui de l’an 1861! Dieu veuille que l’année qui vient de commencer nous[232] rende tous deux à l’ancien bonheur; je ne doute pas qu’il ne revienne un jour si nous continuons à mettre notre confiance en Dieu, et à avoir foi l’un à l’autre.—2 Cor. vii., 16. FAITH.

1306.—Monday, January 5, 1863.

NIL DESPERANDUM.—Pray WRITE immediately, and tell me what H—r said, and what you answered or promised. You tell me nothing. What you ask is impossible. I told you I could not come again in the way you propose. If you wish it as much as I do, it must be the old plan. Write. I am worse than you are. Settle something. What a bore hats are.

1307.—Thursday, January 8, 1863.

SMALL HOUSE—Danger. Cross the sea.

1308.—Friday, January 9, 1863.

NIL DESPERANDUM.—If your feelings are what you describe, why do you not WRITE oftener or arrange something? What must mine be? Do next Monday what you did last Monday. A happy new year to you! It rests with yourself.

1309.—Friday, January 16, 1863.

NIL DESPERANDUM.—Thank you. How can you think they bore me? I will be there according to your appointment, but hope to see you before if possible.

1310.—Wednesday, January 21, 1863.



1311.—Wednesday, January 21, 1863.


1312.—Thursday, January 22, 1863.

NIL DESPERANDUM.—RECEIVED the DOCUMENTS so effaced as to be almost unintelligible. Floss wishes you to WRITE here unreservedly; there is no risk; she will take care the letter only falls into Tiney’s hands. Never doubted you.

1313.—Friday, January 30, 31, 1863.

X.X. X.

1314.—Wednesday, February 4, 1863.

DAVIS.—Correspondence must cease. The alliance is wrong. Active measures, more explicit if needed—when directing friends. Will deliver you from Bartholomew—J.D. K.V.

1315.—Thursday, February 5, 1863.

A.Z.—J’aime à croire que nous avons tous deux les mêmes “Stunden der Andacht” (dans plus d’un sens). Sans des anticipations de jours plus heureux à l’avenir, ma vie, maintenant solitaire et ennuyante, serait tout-à-fait misérable. Je puis attendre sans promesse, mais non pas sans espoir; je puis rester sans assurance, mais point sans—FAITH.

1316.—Tuesday, February 10, 14, 16, 17, 1863.

X.X. X.—Wednesday.


1317.—Monday, March 2, 1863.

YOUR ROOM.—It is as I told you, it would be the night I last saw you. Too sad; too unhappy; too wretched. Each day, if possible, worse than the last. If I dared I wish all were over. I would give up all and everything for eau de Cologne once more. February 9th. Look again May 1st. Take care of yourself dear A.

1318.—Thursday, March 5, 1863.

A.Z.—J’ai reçu les trois PORTRAITS, C. d. V. Tu t’amuseras un jour, au récit des détails. (Que c’est bon de la part des enfants!) Le tien m’a mis en état de finir un portrait à trois-quarts de la grandeur naturelle qui a été quelques mois en état de progrès. Tu sais à cause de qui je me rende si rarement à ——. Je me trouve forcé de m’y rendre quelquefois. Je souhais que cette année triste et ennuyeuse se passe. Les souvenirs du passé me défendent d’être autre que plein d’espérance joyeuse pour l’avenir. A parler humainement, notre destin est sous ta garde; et je suis content, en confiance affectionnée, de la laisser là. Que Dieu te bénisse!—FAITH.

1319.—Tuesday, March 10, 1863.

INFELIX.—With mingled fear and hope. T. beseeches Bird to remember promises for future conduct, so lately made. WRITE how Limpet’s health is. Springwell forwards. List 3 is done. Take care! Be true and steadfast, and may God bless you!—T.

1320.—Thursday, March 19, 1863.

INFELIX.—Why is Inf. of 10th neglected? Yesterday was remembered. Account of Limpet’s state[235] and doings earnestly desired. Springwell continues. T. not quite well. Tell Bird to go to H. V. when asked. Remember 21st, and please attend to this.

1321.—Monday, March 30, 1863.


1322.—Wednesday, April 1, 7, 1863.


1323.—Saturday, April 4, 1863.

A.Z.—J’ai une belle nouvelle pour toi. Un second paquet est arrivé; on a tâché de faire croire que tu l’avais envoyé, mais on ne nous a pas trompé comme ça. Il les embarrasse sans cesse, que de garder ton secret comme tu le fais. Cela ne réussirait fas s’ils te comprenaient aussi bien que moi. J’essayerai de te voir bientôt, car je veux te consulter sur le projet d’aller à——l’été prochain, et sur d’autres affaires plus importantes. Quelques efforts qu’ils fassent, ils n’ébranleront point la foi que je mets en toi. Fais que je sache quand tu vas aller au bord de la mer. Que Dieu te bénisse.—FAITH.

1324.—Tuesday, April 14, 1863.

TURF.—If you respect my opinion keep away from him. In London I hear no good. Delicacy must not prevent you communicating exact details. I will not reproach, but assist you. Your misery is mine. Did you get books? He must be there if I am. Select.

1325.—Thursday, April 16, 1863.

CAN I dare to write again until I am certain of . . . . and where? . . . Can I forget the sad request of your last!


1326.—Friday, April 24, 1863.

TURF.—I am anxious to hear you have seen the Times of April 14th. Do you wish me to go there next month? Will the objectionable person be there? Confide in me.

1327.—Friday, May 1, 1863.

F.F.—Naples, Paris, or elsewhere. G. Smith’s on 15th. Not twins this time.

1328.—Wednesday, May 6, 1863.

A——.—Lat. 41 degrees N., long. 10 degrees W.—Pollaky, 4th May, 1863.

1329.—Wednesday, May 20, 1863.


1330.—Friday, May 22, 1863.

ZERO.—Epsom—to the north 4 to 5. “Nous verrons.”—POLLAKY.

1331.—Saturday, June 6, 1863.

A.Z.—Je vais expliquer l’omission du mois passé quand l’occasion s’offria. J’ai été encore une fois à P——h! Le serment de ce jour là reste, et restera à jamais inviolable. J’entends d’étranges rumeurs, mais je sais qu’elles ne peuvent pas être vraies. Je rejette tout ce qui ne s’accorde pas avec tes derniers mots. Je viens de constater une circonstance toute particulière, qui fait abondamment voir ton désaveu de certains procedés recent; si même j’en avais jamais douté. Quelles que soient les rumeurs qui te viennent, crois seulement à ma confiance et ma fidélité inébranlables.—FAITH.


1332.—Friday, June 12, 1863.

Z.—The old doctrine of “being within the four seas” would not affect the final issue of the case.—POLLAKY.

1333.—Friday, June 12, 1863.

TURF.—A month has passed since we met. The photograph not sent, or letter received. To neglect a sincere friend is foolish and unkind. Write explicitly. I hate uncertainty. Are we to meet again?

1334.—Thursday, June 18, 1863.

Z.—Just soon enough to be too late; with a secret which is no secret after all.—POLLAKY.

1335.—Thursday, June 25, 1863.

PASSE—PARTOUT.—507 . 8391—907 . 13 . 26 . 0 . 71 . 3. 2. 49 . 7—6 “70 . 03 . 41—135”?—POLLAKY.

1336.—Monday, June 29, 1863.

PASSE—PARTOUT.—“51” . . 36 . 45—7610.—Paris—. 002! 3351 . . . 180.—8441—. . . 71065.—2nd Adv.—POLLAKY.

1337.—Wednesday, July 1, 1863.

TURF.—The information did not reach me in time for the request to be complied with. COMMUNICATE again.

1338.—Thursday, July 9, 1863.

A.Z.—“Thy will be done.”—FAITH.


1339.—Monday, July 13, 14, 1863.

THERE is happiness in calm resignation.—Lam. iii. 3-7. No. 13. “Thy will be done.”

1340.—Thursday, August 6, 1863.

ALFRED.—COME, oh, come. I beseech a last interview. Remember the 25th. Although I am bound in honour and in justice to myself to give all up then, yet I am willing to make the sacrifice, and will hand you the greatest number. I desire to spare, if not your feelings, at least those of some one else.

1341.—Thursday, August 13, 1863.

VIOLET TOKEN!—Your conduct was most unaccountable, and towards “——” most unjust. Your letters await only your honourable explanation being given to him. He’s waited long, patiently, and at great loss. WRITE to him immediately, with confidential explanations, by post—fear not. Or write, as formerly, through those who passed your many previous letters. Act on this advice honourably, and without delay. All shall end as you wish. Pocket-book, with portraits.

1342.—Friday, August 14, 1863.

TURF.—WRITE. It is long since I heard from you. Since we met last I have had much trouble. When can we meet again? Brighton this autumn?

1343.—Tuesday, August 25, 1863.

SAINT SWITHIN is so very sorry! Was the paragraph intended for him?


1344.—Friday, August 28, 1863.

THY WILL BE DONE—the language of heaven echoed on earth.—August 27. “We praise thee, O Lord.”

1345.—Monday, September 14, 1863.

MIGHT, Could, Would, and Should—“The many only formed one ——”! Is W. Hand’s address known?

1346.—Saturday, September 19, 1863.

MR. A. G.—“Oui.” Bien fermé. V. dévoué A. F.

1347.—Wednesday, September 23, 1863.

ONUTA.—Might, Could ——? “The many only formed one.” Send the right address to W. Hand.

1348.—Tuesday, September 29, 1863.

FRANKFORT MINE. One blank. One prize. One month, Treasure. Been to sea.

1349.—Thursday, October 1, 1863.

TURF.—Why so long silent? No reply to last advertisement. Where can we meet? My time is not at my own disposal, or I would long ago have seen you.

1350.—Wednesday, October 7, 1863.

PHILIP. i. 3. June 13th, 1863—“Aimée pour soi-même, aimée malgré soi-même.” V. H. LM II. 68. Voilà une conviction qui s’établit difficilement dans le cœur, ou que l’ennemi du genre humain s’occupe sournoisement à dénouer les cordes qui nous enchainent[240] l’un à l’autre, à nous soustraire à ces communions légitimes et benies, avant-couriers d’une heureuse éternité. Complice dans le passé de ce pouvoir ténébreux, tremblante à ce moment-ci, fidèle maintenant et à jamais, détourne de moi les maux que j’ai mérités très justement, car mon âme est à genoux.—SUPPLICATION.

1351.—Thursday, October 15, 16, 1863.


1352.—Tuesday, October 20, 1863.

TRUTH and HONOUR UNIMPAIRED. Inquire at Clifton Post-office.

1353.—Wednesday, October 21, 1863.

SIC VOLO, SIC JUBEO, &c. Di. Di. Unterzeichne die Quittung, sonst die Qual der Armuth sollst du erleiden, “Gott sey deiner Seele-gnädigehrloser Mann.”—Breslau.

1354.—Tuesday, October 27, 1863.

WARMINSTER.—Wake up Kirby! Write to your afflicted Jim!

1355.—Saturday, November 21, 1863.

TURF.—Your long silence is cruel. Why has not photo been sent, and no notice been taken of last two advertisements? Where do you spend Christmas? When can we meet?

1356.—Friday, November 27, 28, 1863.

THE name explains the lost meaning—Answer. Yeovil. E.


1357.—Friday, December 18, 1863.

FELIX.—Take the end opposite and furthest from that at which you enter. Does Ce. keep documents again? I will observe Bird’s directions, and be generally prudent. Limpet need not fear. Merry Christmas and Happy New Year to you.

1358.—Friday, December 25, 1863.

FELIX.—192 is safe. Inform T. of change of day, or plan, not later than by post from you of Saturday. Address at Orph’s direct. The recent notice related to Bird’s projected flight, and not to Terpsichore.

1359.—Tuesday, December 29, 1863.

MONKEY.—Six, thirty.

1360.—Friday, January 1, 1864.

SIESTA.—A. or P. in W. or W. Yes, always. F. & D. M. O. D. Sure. A happy new year.

1361.—Monday, February 1, 1864.

FRANK.—A, Yes. B, No. C, Believe no. D, Will try. F, Doubtful; payments disputed. G, Much distressed, considers, wants further news. J. K. H., well. L, vexed; also disputed.

1362.—Saturday, February 6, 1864.

TURF.—Many thanks. Why so long silent? Have been dangerously ill—still unwell; therefore could not come or communicate. Hope to meet soon. WRITE. Photo never sent.


1363.—Friday, February 12, 1864.

KISMET.—Incognita, trésor de mon âme, comblée de malheur, mais à vous toujours.—A. G.

1364.—Monday, February 15, 1864.

INCOGNITA.—Carissima! si c’est bien vous, écrivez (comme auparavant), je vous en supplie. Ina costante.—KISMET.

1365.—Saturday, February 27, 1864.

WAS it really your own wish—your own plan? . . . . . I did not deserve it! . . . I cannot so soon forget, but I have forgiven! Unless you mention something known to us only, I shall never consider it yours.—LOST L——.

1366.—Tuesday, March 1, 1864.

M.N.—You are dearly loved, and always will be. All are kind. We are well.—Q. by A.

1367.—Thursday, March 3, 1864.

JleM.—Forgiven, never forgotten. Your heart and thoughts belong to another. Your future: a happy one. . . . Mine? . . .

1368.—Monday, March 7, 1864.

CITE.—Oh! that impression of yours is most wrong! Another? . . . . There is no proof that I would refuse you, were you only to ask—you know my address—why will you not? Do, and then judge me!—D. C. (pencil).


1369.—Friday, March 11, 1864.

SHOOT RIGHT AT HIM.—The game is yours alone—at present he is powerless—Je vous aime.

1370.—Tuesday, March 22, 26, 1864.

S.L. R.—The event you expect may be long delayed. It is quite vain to wait. If you arrange now, you can save yourself and help me. Neglect this, and I shall go into seclusion immediately. All will then be over. Communicate as before, or through the Times, to E. C.

1371.—Friday, April 1, 1864.

M.N.—Truly sincerely loved. Affliction brings love in its truest form. Hope reigns strong.—Q. by A.

1372.—Tuesday, April 12, 1864.

INFELIX FELIX.—The EASTER OFFERING was RECEIVED, and greatly valued. Although most unfounded and unkind, J’s mammonish opinion of T. matters not, save for its effect on you. Business progresses fairly. Be trustful, and doubt not that matters will surely come right. Arrange with Ce. in three or four weeks if possible. Ch. has parcel for Bird.

1373.—Thursday, April 14, 1864.

NINNI. Gedenkest du der Rosenkrone? HUGO.

1374.—Friday, April 29, 1864.

K.P. O.—30th—. P . . . . . M.


1375.—Friday, April 29, 1864.

TURF.—At great inconvenience I visited P— on Tuesday morning and afternoon, also Wednesday afternoon. A long interview is much desired. WRITE soon. Disappointment great.

1376.—Saturday, April 30, 1864.

TO J. S.—I did not take advice until after you sent me word you had gone. I have only informed our medical friend here. I have taken charge of part of your lambs, the rest stray till Monday. I will try to keep your absence secret till then. What must I do?—E. S., N. Wales.

1377.—Monday, May 23, 1864.

QUIEN SABE?—Pictures,—Kind NOTE of 10th only just FOUND. Out of town. Much regret. Please write again. Put some address.—H.

1378.—Friday, May 27, 1864.

NOBODY.—Cigar Case Daily.—Do WRITE.

1379.—Wednesday, June 1, 1864.

M.N.—Anxiety is most painful; is there nothing to alleviate it? Just the same. The old, old story.—Q. by A.

1380.—Thursday, June 9, 1864.

QUIEN SABE? 1. Pictures. “Look at the Cat”—the Serpent and the Stork. “Civet.” Moses Scourged. “The Binding of the Dragon. A Shark’s Mouth.” “The Dog Barks.” “The Wolf and the Lamb.” “I introduce an old Acquaintance.” Major Ker—Callander.


1381.—Friday, June 10, 1864.


1382.—Friday, June 10, 1864.

DERNIER OWEN, I must hold my tongue.

1383.—Friday, June 10, 1864.

COP—. 78. 543. 0. . 124. 05. 39. 0. 70.—br. mns., trapax. 8, 109 . . . 00—054—dedi—vorp—Subject, to, 174. 053. sine qua non.—53, 24, 781—0—0—134 . . . Pollaky’s Private Inquiry-office, 13, Paddington-green, W.

1384.—Tuesday, June 14, 1864.

SCOTLAND.—ROOKE the GRINDER, Grey, Bartletop, Staniforth, Black Bird, B. B. B. R. and Co. RETURN immediately, t’old Meston is takken bad.

1385.—Friday, June 17, 1864.

GET the Paddington Dandy to visit the Country, and put up at A—— Hotel. He will find the French cuisine to his taste, and at his leisure be able to solve the enigmas of 59 and 60. All is discovered by a friend of the innocent, who forgets not her S—R—T friend, but can do nothing alone.

1386.—Wednesday, June 22, 1864.

FIDES.—DOCUMENTS will AWAIT your Arrival at No. 3 on and after Tuesday next. Both of your letters to hand. (58.62) (171.53) (248.74) (152.79) (223.84) (25.21) (222.64) (132.74) James gone to Egypt instead.


1387.—Thursday, June 23, July 2, 1864.

L’ABBANDONATA.—Bmfybo esb Spdigpsu sfqpsufe efbe. J tbx zpv zftufsebz Npbuf wbjomz tfbsdife ufo zfbst Mea culpa! Mea culpa! WRITE.—G.G.

1388.—Saturday, June 25, 1864.

FIDES.—Yours to hand. Unfortunately you mistook my last. He goes down on Monday to number two. If you can MEET there on Tuesday, he will doubtless be able to explain. (218.57) (250.86) (252.35) (111.48) (170.86) (212.25) (123.44) (145.1) (155.54) (216.66) (44.20) (32.18) (111.48) (231.8) (223.7) (225.55) (252.35) (44.20) (252.35) (225.55) (151.23) (2) (33.67) (145.76) (145.7) (170.88). James has gone viâ Ancona to avoid delay.

1389.—Tuesday, June 28, 1864.

IAM doomed to silence.

1390.—Wednesday, June 29, 1864.

WHY doomed to silence? Is there any other means? Not there to-day.

1391.—Saturday, July 2, 1864.


1392.—Saturday, July 2, 1864.


1393.—Tuesday, July 5, 6, 1864.

A.E. I. With deep regret, No About.


1394.—Tuesday, July 12, 1864.

IL n’y a rose sans épine! Mais, si de jeunesse on doit attendre beau colorès, Palleur qui marque une âme tendre, a ses attractions. Si —.— B., Saturday, July 9 1864.

1395.—Thursday, July 14, 1864.

TO the LIVING DEAD, from Algeria.—Come, for now is the time.—A faithful One at the Cape.

1396.—Friday, July 15, 16, 1864.

FIDES.—(99.39) (3.90) (108.101) (145.1) (93.11) (8.81) (183.95) (154.33) (223.2) (131.53) (20) (1). (189.55) (149.9) (248.101) (32.18) (252.35) (151.79) (8.93) (58.62) (240.12) (2) (197.18) (7.82).

1397.—Thursday, July 21, 1864.

FIDES.—(218.57) (106.11) (8.93) (17.61) (223.64) (146.7) (244.53) (224.21) (20) (192.5) (160.19) (99.39) (No. 8) (251.70) (1) (223.64) (58.89) (151.79) (226.69) (8.93) (240.12) (149.9) (248.101) (167.12) (252.35) (12.31) (185.100) (149.9) (145.76) (225.55) (212.25) (20) (241.6) (222.22) (78.45) (12.31) (66.28) (252.32) (153.33) (6.65) (20) (2) (11.50) (142.37) (223.87) (12.31) (142.37) (105.33) (142.37) (157.20) (58.62) (133.89) (250.86).

1398.—Monday, July 25, 1864.

A.D.—209. 179. 211. 181. 214. 19. 512—248. 206. 1163. 861. 81165. 1166—864—80905—(Sydon, Syria—).— Pollaky, 13 Paddington-green, W.


1399.—Friday, August 5, 1864.

1.Yes. 2. Yes, favourable. 3. Yes. 4. Letter for S. J. H., P.O., St. Martin’s. 5. Yes. Safe, WRITE.

1400.—Saturday, August 13, 1864.

TATTY.—The address as of old. All is unchanged, Henri. Proffered Jan. 15th, but refused.

1401.—Saturday, August 20, 1864.


1402.—Friday, August 26, 1864.

OBAN, August 28th, Oxford.

1403.—Thursday, September 1, 1864.

M.N.—Ever the same. Wär ich ein Vögelein.

1404.—Wednesday, September 7, 1864.


1405.—Wednesday, September 7, 1864.

FIDES.—BOTH LETTERS to HAND. (58.62) (140.86) (93.11) (145.7) (17.94) (24.94) (No. 2) (1) (198.101) (123.44) (223.64) (170.88) (12.31) (120.63) (223.64) (131.100) (151.85) (201.80) (151.79) (182.21) (2). Send a line to-day (Wednesday) if possible.

1406.—Friday, September 30, 1864.

FIDES.—Do not reply again until you hear from me. You shall have a note, as before, on Saturday morning. (58.62) (150.47) (23.28) (37.77) (161.98) (247.33) (80.9) (251.14).


1407.—Tuesday, October 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 1864.

HEARTS are TRUMPS DOCTOR and I declare to win the odd trick. William Falley, Solicitor, Beaconsfield, and in London.

1408.—Friday, October 7, 1864.

100.Very beautiful. I am trying hard; but again, what seemed a chance has failed. Do WRITE soon.

1409.—Saturday, October 8, 1864.

FIDES.—Yours received.—Be good enough to meet me as early as convenient, on Tuesday, that we may discuss matters. (109.104) (148.83) (129.50) (131.53) (157.20) (148.83) (58.62) (222.88) (134.68.69) (127.41).

1410.—Tuesday, October 11, 1864.

E.B. W. D. V.—“The Pembroke Castle.” 20th, cheered and strengthened. Very thankful to you. To my life’s end I claim the right of a true friend, and trust you to let me know if ever I can be of use by word or deed; never feel painful or needless what would give me so much pleasure. F. for time Ναι ο Πατηρ ὁτι ὁυτως εγενετο ειδοκια εμπρωσθεν σον “Denique cœlum,” et de Britannia, et de India, æqualiter patet aula cœlestis.

1411.—Monday, October 17, 1864.

FIDES.—I have not any communication from you this morning. When, and to what address shall I send the document you ask for in your P.S. of Thursday? It is delayed a week, so there is not the necessity for you to hasten your rejoinder (58.62) (164.17) (218.57) (250.86) (1) (2) (134.35) (58.52) (111.48) (P) (17.22) (194.7)[250] (2) (197.18) (1) (249.80) (2) (44.36) (241.45).—Saturday, Oct. 15.

1412.—Tuesday, October 18, 19, 20, 1864.

T—I. L—N.—“Flowrets are blooming.” “All that is wanting dear T—T. is you.” Ill and in trouble. Be merciful as you wish for mercy. Rely on secrecy, and pray communicate with L—Y. P—T.

1413.—Saturday, October 22, 1864.

BONO.—Will be served.

1414.—Saturday, October 29, 1864.

TO M.M. (etp) honc si ardh pu— otu ellw—enierd esourcer—èpondezr ne illeo.—

1415.—Friday, November 4, 1864.

FIDES.—Yours to hand this morning. I was consulted yesterday upon the question, and gave it decided approval. (100.33) (207.71) (142.37) (174.33) (154.30) (2) (73.62) (133.71) (199.91) (227.79) (48.6) (234.35) (265.16).—Thursday, 3rd Nov.

1416.—Saturday, November 5, 1864.

RUNAWAY.—Yes, 21 or 31. Come to 41.

1417.—Tuesday, November 8, 1864.

YORK in FUTURE.—They were mine. No chance of his ever seeing them, so do not be afraid. I think I see an opening soon.

1418.—Monday, November 28, 1864.



1419.—Monday, November 28, 1864.

ALPHA.—Neither you nor those Newcastle persons need entertain any personal fears whatever. You know I am not vindictive; and if under present circumstances you both leave me entirely alone, I will with my whole heart forgive and forget all past personal injuries. This is the only boon I ever will accept, and I am also fully determined never to give you (A) the information which you have tried to extort by annoyance.—K.

1420.—Saturday, December 24, 1864.


1421.—Friday, December 30, 1864.


1422.—Tuesday, January 3, 1865.

59.—Your letters frighten me a little. My brave one must overcome such dreadful fancies. Most anxious you should act at once, so that effects of probable failure may pass the sooner.—For ever.

1423.—Thursday, January 5, 1865.

59.—So often in pain! . . . Implicitly do I trust in my wife. But conceive no blind dislike for the best friend we have. It would be narrow-minded not to tolerate differences of opinion; and is it not enough that I should have adopted your fanaticism on this point as the religion of my life?

1424.—Saturday, January 7, 1865.

L’ABBANDONATA—Traurig und allein.—P. d. V. R.


1425.—Saturday, January 7, 1865.

YORK.—Do you want to do so with anybody else’s? So disappointed yesterday, but knew perfectly it was not your fault.—Ever.

1426.—Wednesday, January 11, 1865.

59.—Be explicit concerning any steps you wish taken. Failure probable in an effort here, but I think not very important.

1427.—Thursday, January 12, 13, 1865.

PAEAN.—There is Codicil ——. .——. 06346.—“Custos rotulorum” 37. H. 8. C. T. Taken and acknowledged this day, the 11th of January, 1865.—Pollaky’s Private Inquiry-office, 13 Paddington-green, W.

1428.—Friday, January 13, 1865.

59.—Suspicious appearance to-day. . . . As I feared, but immediately begun at another. Want to speak.

1429.—Saturday, January 14, 1865.

FIDES.—All documents safely received. (99.39) (194.40) (99.53) (27.86) (2) (157.20) (134.34) (12.31) (102.101) (2) (11.50) (223.7) (171.82) (251.76) (37.81) (253.76) (110.90) (1) (199.10) (252.35) (151.85) (94.80) (P) (223.31) (134.41) (229.98) (8.93) (94.80) (252.96) (C) (17.94) (92.56) (160.25) (99.26) (150.67) (154.84) (8.81) (141.10) (1) (247.51) (127.41) (250.1) (2) (106.11) (218.57).

1430.—Thursday, January 19, 23, 1865.

PAEAN . . . —3rd Cipher—0´5714 . . 031´371 “Rote” . . 064´3790 . .—. . 005(0) contex 57 ii.[253] Codicil Novr. 17th, 1857.—Pollaky’s Private Inquiry-office, 13, Paddington-green.

1431.—Wednesday, January 25, 1865.

PAEAN—Sixth Cipher advance double—‵078154. . . .—34‵1152—.—00´5678´09 . .—? 33—Letter dismissory—323´560.7— — —“Euku” 667—Rote 36, 12´24´48, 16—579, 24´8— —? virgo, feme covert . . . 5736, 12´ 101, 4—due 510, 20‵7, 33 G. 15. C. q part. 4. J. C. ii. 7 J. quinto exactus.—Pollaky’s Private Inquiry-office, 13, Paddington-green, London.

1432.—Friday, January 27, 1865.


1433.—Wednesday, February 1, March 1, April 1, 1865.

QUITE by ACCIDENT.—Exhibition, 1851.

1434.—Friday, February 3, 4, 1865.

BREAK BREAD AGAIN.—A bad father deserves to come to grief.

1435.—Saturday, February 11, 14, 1865.

BUMPUS had fully foreseen importance in every point and will regard all the good advice; watch daily for report of events.

1436.—Thursday, February 16, 17, 1865.

FIDES.— — (58.62) (1) (186.67) (106.11) (149.5) (205.23) (50.72) (222.78) (6.65) (240.12) (95.97) 151.90) (1) (250.1) (20.83) (227.4) (85.14) (146.31) 17.94) (171.59) (No. IX.) (183.95) (193.89) (218.57)[254] (2.28) (149.5) (58.53) (134.68) (224.88) (131.53) (81.98) (148.21) (171.69) (201.80) (2) (151.79) (105.42) (50.47) (131.53) (199.10) (20.43) (33.14) (No. 3) (154.82) (88.20) (138.61) (220.18) (1) (253.76) (149.9) (131.53) (249.103) (2) (234.35) (108.8) (2) (183.95) (142.37) (154.82) (93.11) (129.50) (171.82) (23.28) (37.77) (20) (6.85) (58.53) (250.86) (1) (251.53) (2) (134.78)

1437.—Saturday, February 18, 1865.

PAEAN . . . 5. 7, 3, 06 = 53,980. = 156—720. = 0.526, 65 0. 0——? 8, 64. 3, 54. 011. Fleta!! 15. 736. 990 = 0 = 2. (refuses to act). 11. . 43, 690 =. . 33415 . . 25740 —. .—Pollaky’s Private Inquiry-office, 13, Paddington-green, W.

1438.—Thursday, March 2, 14, 1865.

WE MET THEN for the Last Time.

1439.—Thursday, March 2, 1865.

CARL . . . E MA . . . C.—Hope beats high that 12 of the 3rd will see a star in the ascendant.—R. R. APSLEY.

1440.—Friday, March 3, 1865.

MASONIC.—Does Carlisle lose the bet to-day (the 3rd), at 12? The Burlington should decide, or Rotten-row if fine.

1441.—Saturday, March 4, 1865.

WILL GOLDEN BROWN (M) look at the purple stain on the cross on the breast-plate of England, at Cramer’s.


1442.—Saturday, March 4, 1865.

MASONIC.—The bet still holds good. Can it not be lost to-day (Saturday)? It is much desired, Masons all “good and true.” Burlington, about noon.

1443.—Wednesday, March 15, 1865.

WE met, then, for the last time.” Your sister was faithful to her promise, but you were not present. Feelings the same.

1444.—Friday, March 17, 1865.

Z.B., 5a. If that is a rock of offence, remove it to 28 Red — — E. N.

1445.—Monday, March 27, 1865.

BELLE BOYD.—What are you doing? Times of to-day seen and noted here. You will ruin H * * and W * * * and in this I cannot aid you. Still time to go back before next mail. Answer this way, Cipher not safe. Another will be sent. 4 A 3 D 2.—March 24.

1446.—Wednesday, March 29, 1865.


1447.—Thursday, March 30, 1865.

4.A. 3. D. 2.—THANKS; but it is too late, the book is out of my hands and must appear. Run no further risk on my account.—BELLE Boyd.

1448.—Thursday, March 30, 1865.

D.L. D. pour.—S. L.


1449.—Tuesday, April 4, 5, 1865.

FIDES.—(58.62) (10.17) (1) (86.103) (109.25) (242.74) (91.80) (1) (105.54) (23.17) (202.52) (229.3) (149.34) (155.91) (23.17) (205.23) (200.85) (33.67) (14.64) (12.31) (85.14) (222.71) (145.16) (70.79) (221.51) (199.102) (17.24) (91.50) (153.33) (142.37) (183.67) (1) (151.40) (143.39) (131.100) (1) (201.80) (105.54) (136.20) (2) (14.65) (33.67) (142.37) (129.50) (131.53) (1) (171.82) (151.79)(32.18)(1) (199.10) (105.42) (223.64) (150.67) (142.37) (146.104) (253.61) (239.10) (32.18) (2) (199.10) (105.54) (131.53) (246.23) (253.76) (33.14) (149.9) (248.96) (145.7) (249.108) (199.10) (220.18) (2) (60.78) (1) (205.23) (134.69) (42.59) (2) (142.37) (29.62) (8.93) (12.31) (222.78) (224.102) (224.85) (148.1) (142.37) (218.57) (250.86).

1450.—Wednesday, April 12, 1865.

G.L.—Is your promise forgotten or delayed? Do not be blinded by “acting.” Consummate art counterfeits nature.

1451.—Tuesday, April 18, 1865.

M.O.—— W.

1452.—Saturday, April 22, 1865.

TO INVALID.—Doubtless correct as to gold, A pair of gold spectacles in addition. The name is in the bag.

1453.—Monday, May 1, 1865.

— — Silence! There is such a thing as shame.


1454.—Saturday, May 6, 1865.

TO A. C.—Cpof up gistu kpjou ublfo pvu zftufsebz—Dimpspgpsn—sfhjnft bmpof qsfwfoufe nf gvmgj-mmjoh nz qspnjtf up zpv—Nzptpujt.—May 3rd.

1455.—Tuesday, May 9, 1865.

MO.—D. L.D.—C.

1456.—Saturday, May 13, 1865.

CYMBELINE.—Despair is portfolio. Get a last pencil thing. Mutual much needed.

1457.—Saturday, May 13, 1865.

FIDES.—(151.88) (60.76) (253.60) (58.62) (1) (146.31) (104.74) (137.11) (222.69) (2) (99.26) (250.1) (12.31) (225.75) (252.35) (151.79) (240.12) (2) (105.42) (8.93) (160.25) (44.21) (194.40).

1458.—Monday, May 15, 1865.

A.D. Z. Y.—I have told you the only safe course it is not too late; your other plan is hopeless; no professional dare do it. You must explain fully to me; I am in the dark. You must act so that he shall be the owner.

1459.—Tuesday, May 16, 1865.

T:—Your telegram was duly forwarded, and fortunately in time to symbol symbol symbol symbol symbol symbol symbol symbol symbol symbol symbol I shall return to England about the middle of June.—Pollaky.

1460.—Thursday, May 18, 1865.

SILENCE.—“Read Carry’s Confession.”


1461.—Thursday, May 18, 1865.

H.H.—Anxiety great. The one great chance, or rather two on same day, passed away and gone; when conviction came you must have left the place. Letters could not have been received. Three last to same address.

1462.—Thursday, May 18, 1865.

FIDES.—(137.11) (222.69) (58.62) (131.53) (246.23) (253.76) (33.14) (93.11) (145.7) (160.25) (44.21) (223.64) (150.67) (149.9) (248.96) (215.23) (1) (60.16).

1463.—Friday, May 19, 20, 22, 23, 24, 25, 1865.


1464.—Monday, May 22, 1865.

SILENCE will read the Conf. if C. will send it, or Silence will call for it, if told where and when.

1465.—Wednesday, May 24, 1865.

I:Citation duly served, all in best order. You may rely on my returning about the middle of June.—Pollaky.

1466.—Wednesday, May 24, 1865.

S.F.—5634 (347.‵0563) 574,0—9865—′005,1053—21753. 4175. 0,00' 175,86 (54.732) 8630′275—going southward on the 26th inst.—Pollaky.

1467.—Saturday, May 27, 1865.

SILENCE.—Ask for it at any of the circulating libraries in London.


1468.—Thursday, June 8, 1865.

H.E. (R.) 6.—Ma ché, son io Medea e pur lo lascio felice.

1469.—Tuesday, June 13, 1865.

NOBODY. Eleven daily, c. case night. Do write.

1470.—Thursday, June 15, 1865.

ZEETA.—I pity you, but the meeting may be sooner, when you will receive all the jewels.

1471.—Saturday, July 8, 11, 1865.

SILENCE.—I have read Carry’s Confession. I think I understand.

1472.—Tuesday, July 11, 1865.

REGINA has both.

1473.—Thursday, July 13, August 10, 1865.

M.O.——. C.——. F.

1474.—Friday, July 14, 1865.

Y.—Silence is kind if the R. is never to return.—Z.

1475.—Saturday, July 15, 1865.


1476.—Wednesday, July 19, 1865.

D.L. J.—Yes, M. D., if you are strong enough. I can’t trust N.


1477.—Saturday, September 2, 1865.

C.NOBODY.—If meant, is deeply grieved. If unfortunately the cause of pain, feels hopelessly in the dark, and, therefore, in great anxiety.

1478.—Wednesday, September 6, 1865.

FIDES.—(142.37) (58.62) (250.86) (142.37) (157.20) (218.57) (134.34) (24.82) (99.26) (39.52) (12.31) (108.8) (149.22) (62.12) (249.50) (134.34) (192.102) (156.4) (105.36). If then you should see this in time write to me on Thursday with particulars, and in reply the documents shall await your call on Saturday morning next. I leave town on Friday evening.

1479.—Thursday, September 14, 15, 16, 18, 25, October 2, 9, 16, 23, 30, November 6, 13, 20, 27, December 4, 11, 18, 25, 1865.


1480.—Tuesday, September 19, 23, 1865.


1481.—Thursday, September 21, 1865.

GOETHE.—Life’s a dream.—Mes rêves sont de vous. Forget me not. J’ai bien besoin d’une lettre.—Poste restante, Bruxelles, jusqu’au 28.

1482.—Wednesday, September 27, 1865.

ACE of HEARTS.—“Seek, and ye shall find.” Same address—WRITE.


1483.—Friday, September 29, 1865.

FIDES.—(58.62). I have returned to England, and if you should see this in time and will post the documents on Monday next, I shall be obliged, for no doubt a settlement would be facilitated thereby. I shall probably leave again on Tuesday.

1484.—Tuesday, October 3, 1865.


1485.—Tuesday, October 3, 1865.

THE HEART of STONE.—Why torture the victim longer? Bright prospects shine if you meet at once. Present conduct very suspicious to him who knows all; indicates also desire to delude, and exhibits all the past professions to have been for the same purpose. The “Martyr” can no longer endure such ungenerous, petty insult; it out-Herods all. Address, as before, under cover, to Mr. Pollaky, Private Inquiry-office, 13, Paddington-green, W.

1486.—Saturday, October 7, 1865.


1487.—Thursday, October 12, 1865.

THE HEART of STONE.—Fifteen years of gloomiest depression and long, sad hours of pain and sorrow have made me what I am; but the idol of our mutual affection having now passed into a better life, “Heart of Stone” will relent if “Martyr” with meekness and submission befitting her self-adopted title, consents to the conditions stated in a former communication to Mr.[262] Pollaky, Private Inquiry-office, 13, Paddington-green; until then, no meeting can, or shall take place.

1488.—Saturday, October 14, 1865.


1489.—Saturday, October 14, 1865.

FIDES.—(58.62). My movements have been so uncertain that I could not earlier inform you of my engagements. Meantime I have so arranged with the different parties that your wishes shall be met as completely as possible. I do not think, therefore, that you need come to London on Monday; it will suffice if you send on that day such of the documents as may be ready, and the remainder can follow by the next Thursday’s post.—(222.5) (134.78).

1490.—Monday, October 16, 19, 1865.


1491.—Wednesday, October 18, 1865.

MARTYR to HEART of STONE.—I accept all your conditions, with the exception of that part of clause 5 which refers to “Corea.” I have left all the necessary documents with Mr. Pollaky, at 13, Paddington-green, W.

1492.—Friday, October 20, 21, 1865.

MARGUERITE à FAUST.—I am dying with grief. Oh! come back to me, oh! come back to me. We cannot be separated. Oh! come back to me.—Marguerite.—Oct. 18.


1493.—Monday, October 23, 1865.

UNCHANGED for EVER.—Uncertainty, repeat with initials of name.

1494.—Monday, October 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 1865.

FAUST—HARRY.—Oh! come back to me. I am dying. Have pity on my poor tortured heart. They say they cannot oppose now. It rests with you. Oh! come, oh! come, oh! come. Have pity. Let me see you. Oh! let me see you.—Your broken-hearted Marguerite B——.

1495.—Tuesday, October 24, 1865.

HEART of STONE to “MARTYR.”—After so many years of lacerating agony what are riches to me! and, now that our idol is no more, I do not press further your acceptance of clause 5. Let our meeting take place on the approaching anniversary of an event so indelibly impressed on the memory of us both: and may the solemnity of our reconciliation at the hour of our reunion not be profaned by the faintest suspicion of parsimony. I will communicate to Mr. Pollaky the exact time and place of meeting.

1496.—Monday, October 30, 1865.

IS the light going to depart without sending one cheering ray to the North? Ungenerous!

1497.—Wednesday, November 1, 2, 3, 4, 1865.

EVER the SAME.—Remain so. Wait and hope. All promises have been and will be faithfully kept.—Coûte que Coûte.


1498.—Wednesday, November 8, 1865.

LIGHT of the NORTH! Why ungenerous? I will prove, if possible, to the contrary on Thursday.

1499.—Friday, November 10, 1865.

DIPLOMAT—insert the word (No) instead of the words (if any) 7307″——2597„„. ▔▔073128, , 26——? 32 G. “reverse the question”—misfortune makes him doubt (S.F.) 83. 00_71. 283— ‛034,56.‛ Always prepared.—Pollaky, Private Inquiry-office, 13, Paddington-green, W.

1500.—Wednesday, November 15, 1865.

DIPLOMAT.—But for the fatal haste to condemn, H : Ex : would have been right.—Between the 20th and 25th of December; the mistake did certainly arise from the misconception of 0″ 19384. (m) 7254 ″293025——0′16, 34, 930 alluded to.—Pollaky (Private Inquiry-office), 13, Paddington-green.

1501.—Friday, November 17, 1865.


1502.—Thursday, November 23, 1865.

DIPLOMAT.—7″59362, 0′ — 5, 16″71, 402—562 ===′207 , , ? 43,562 —— ′25 , , 76, 410—2 ″63. 592′0. ′34′5, 992″—aut quas sibi fabula finxit.—Pollaky, Private Inquiry-office, 13, Paddington-green.

1503.—Saturday, December 2, 1865.

G.B. Y. M. O. D. D. Pro ˙3÷


1504.—Tuesday, December 5, 1865.


1505.—Wednesday, December 6, 1865.

FIDES.—(58.62). I have not heard from you this morning in reply to mine, as I hoped to do. If this should be seen in time please send me necessary particulars, so as to reach me at latest on Friday morning, as I leave London on that day. (218.57) (146.83) (14.36) (131.100) (2) (111.31) (155.54) (131.53) (212.5) (150.49) (188.104) (224.93) (105.42) (181.40) (163.71) (163.39) (167.66) (1)—Tuesday afternoon.

1506.—Saturday, December 9, 1865.

FIDES.—(58.62) (57.4) (151.79) (251.35) (8.93) (240.12) (1.) (105.42) (94.80) (2) (1) (252.29) (2) (93.44) (129.48) (93.11) (12.31) (108.8) (131.53) (129.48) (230.64) (145.7) (150.5) (44.36) (1) (7.81) (129.48) (248.96) (197.8) (82.11) (206.51) (252.25) (23.28) (83.17) (247.32) (249.108) (131.53) (144-57) (1) (121.69) (14.65) (167.12) (252.29) (145.76) (93.44) (1) (2) (134.35) (218.57) (251.67) (24.22).

1507.—Thursday, December 14, 15, 16, 18, 1865.

YOU LUCKY DOG! You always had your money’s. worth in your mother’s diary. “When a little farm you keep,” have a “concert of music,” but not with all the instruments combined, as at your departure, the details of which were known a week after you wrote to us. You well know how loved you must ever be by us. Daily we watch for a line, saying you are well and happy, praying God to bless and preserve you.


1508.—Monday, December 25, 26, 1865.

CROSS.—All burnt. Happy. Trust tremendously—(signed) ST. ASAPH.

1509.—Monday, December 25, 1865.

WITHOUT YOU there can be neither; but faith and hope are still of good courage.

1510.—Monday, January 1, 8, 15, 22, 29, 1866.


1511.—Wednesday, January 3, 1866. W.—British.—“Star,” “Economist.”

1512.—Friday, January 5, 1866.

TO the CARPENTER.—Charity which never faileth, can pardon imposition if undisguisedly confess’d. Jan. 3rd.

1513.—Friday, January 5, 6, 1866.

CROSS.—Did you get letter safe? Write. Be firm, and don’t forget or give him up. Absence is hard to bear. Remember the dog days. “Toujours fidèle.” Nothing could ever change St. Asaph.

1514.—Thursday, February 1, 1866.

EMPEREUR suffers patiently, but bides his time. Difficulties were made to be overcome; so cheer up; get well, and right will overcome might.

1515.—Saturday, February 3, 10, 17, 24, 1866.



1516.—Saturday, February 3, 1866.

A.L.—The MAN at the Nore.

1517.—Thursday, February 8, 1866.

CROSS.—Steady. Steady. N’oubliez pas. Great confidence since last interview. Say “Trivet” to St. A.

1518.—Friday, February 9, 1866.

CROSS.—Have been round once. Dine at R. with M. to-day (Friday).—St. A.

1519.—Saturday, February 10, 1866.

ECCENTRICITY.—Thanks. All safe. Answered same day. Will do all you ask. Shan’t write at present without further orders. Can’t find any that wash, but several that require heat. Hope you will not lose your senses again until next year. I hope not to. Write soon. So dreary. True as steel. Feb. 8th.

1520.—Saturday, February 24, 1866.

SECRET.—“Our Corner.”—“11th March, 1863.” Old letters and old reminiscences bring you back; why drive me to the life I lead? Why have made me spend such a miserable month, when the present and future are entirely yours?—“SECRET.”

1521.—Monday, February 26, 1866.

FELIX.—THANKS. Why the gap and different tone between the sittings? Jup’s speech to Ch. was strange. Mem. . E. & Co’s remarks. Prospects improve, needing only B—ie’s cheering trust. Stamps naughty. Please write; T. waits details which affection and duty dictate. Letters forwarded.


1522.—Wednesday, February 28, 1866.


1523.—Saturday, March 3, 10, 17, 24, 1866.


1524.—Wednesday, March 7, 8, 9, 1866.

TO *******.—“Bless, and curse not.”

1525.—Thursday, March 8, 1866.

AAN THEODOR G.—Van uw vertrek weet nag niemand. Uwe bedrocfde onders en uw vriend verzocken u dringend terugtekomen, alles is dan geschikt. Zoo gy niet wilt geef dan ten minste een adres op waar men u een brief Ran zenden.

1526.—Saturday, March 17, 1866.

FELIX.—Was notice of 26th Feb. seen? Write soon, or when next at Nat. as seems best. Remember 18th and Easter Union. T. waits news from B—ie anxiously. No sign even on Jun’s last. God bless you.

1527.—Tuesday, March 27, April 3, 10, 17, 24, May 1, 8, 15, 22, 29, June 5, 12, 19, 26, 1866.


1528.—Tuesday, April 3, 1866.

FAITHFUL and TRUE.—“Absence makes the heart grow fond.” “Out of sight, out of mind.” Which?

1529.—Tuesday, April 3, 1866.

EMPEROR longs to have some NEWS, and an address where you can safely receive a letter. Hope[269] on, hope ever. To the brave and faithful nothing is difficult.

1530.—Friday, April 6, 7, 1866.


1531.—Saturday, April 7, 1866.

CROSS.—He feels so lonely. He misses 12. so, and thinks of nothing but ÷÷. Be firm and stanch, and let nothing turn aside. For God’s sake be steady and true. All will come right.—St. Asaph.

1532.—Tuesday, April 10, 1866.

CROSS.—May I not write? Don’t quite forget ÷÷. It maybe hard to remember the 11th this week, but do try. Toujours fidèle. Don’t change.—St. A.

1533.—Saturday, April 14, 1866.

FELIX.—Welcome, though short and cold; burn not, but forward all. Where all interests, all is news. Silence kept T. sorrowful from Nat. Send parcel by E. & Co., and please complete chron. tab. Old and dear ties forbid destroying all, but weeding shall have care. Note all that passes. Glad B—ie is well, and God bless you.

1534.—Friday, April 27, 1866.

BIRDIE MIA is going home to snowdrop daily.

1535.—Thursday, May 3, 1866.

FAITHFUL and TRUE.—“Hope deferred maketh the heart sick.”—H.

1536.—Thursday, May 3, 1866.

FAITHFUL and TRUE.—Did you receive it? Better.


1537.—Tuesday, May 8, 1866.

FAITHFUL and TRUE.—Man proposes, but God disposes. Trust and hope. I’ll pray for thee.

1538.—Tuesday, May 8, 1866.

CAVE.—Had note next morning. Away “for the present.” Interview afterwards. Reply—“Oh, nothing.” All yours to hand. Semper idem.

1539.—Wednesday, May 9, 1866.

CERTIFICATES:—J C G. extra. C D B 2d class WRAH 2d class. L M’ L 1st class. A N. 2d class. A F 2d class. R F W extra. W. R. T. extra. J N T extra. E J W extra. H C extra. N W D P 1st class. A W m 1st class. Leg 1st class. T C F none. A G S 2d class. BLS 1st class. WLD extra. FGDA extra. R H m 2d class. T H S extra. C F R extra. S. R. extra.

1540.—Saturday, May 12, 1866.

HOPING in vain month after month makes the heart sad and weary. Could I but know the end of all this ceaseless care and anxiety for one whom it has been my misfortune to know but too well. True as ever.

1541.—Monday, May 14, 1866.

TELEMACHA! Telemacha.

1542.—Thursday, May 17, 1866.

THE BLUE RIBAND that “had been worn.” Filled with anxiety. Pray WRITE a single line.—Trust me.

1543.—Thursday, May 24, 1866.



1544.—Wednesday, May 30, 1866.

DO you not scorn me? If I but knew the course to pursue for the best, I might dare allow myself to reflect.

1545.—Saturday, June 2, 1866.

X19212, 712121119xx, z04, 0, 204111114x, 20B25x, xca7019, 20az, B1111c 2019 18 19 2z, 2104xx1421 319, x7m, z04. 204111114x, z67z, m04a, H042z, 1119za112, a 2319xx, 18B12 19, XB119.

1546.—Monday, June 4, 1866.

CEASELESS care and anxiety.—Equally true.

1547.—Monday, June 4, 1866.

T.T. C. L. H. to CR. T.B.—Grateful for one blessed gleam of sunshine after a weary, weary winter. Love is strong as death.

1548.—Wednesday, June 20, 21, 1866.

TICK is through.

1549.—Monday, June 25, 26, 27, 1866.

COPENHAGEN.—T. S.—J. A.—1835.

1550.—Friday, June 29, 1866.

COPENHAGEN.—T. S . . . ., “John Arnold,” Hôtel du N . . ., 1835.—POLLAKY.

1551.—Saturday, June 30, 1866.


1552.—Tuesday, July 3, 1866.



1553.—Friday, July 6, 1866.

IDO not scorn you, I know, “To err is human, to forgive divine.”

1554.—Saturday, July 15, 1866.

IF you have 43 mauve, change 5 azure to 28 red directly. 7 p.m.—E. N.

1555.—Tuesday, July 31, 1866.

SARAWAK.—Aku bri tabi sama. Tuan Doctor J. C., minta surat, Salamat.—JABEL.

1556.—Wednesday, August 1, 1866.

K.G. A.—Everything shall be as you wish it this week. Very quiet, and good. Be steady, true, and do as you know it is wished. A letter waits. WRITE, cheer up, and be strong.—“Cross—Magpie.”

1557.—Tuesday, August 7, 1866.

M.M. M.—The landlord is very troublesome.—August 6, 1866.

1558.—Friday, August 24, 1866.

MAGGY’S DRINK to RATS and POTATOES. Do WRITE, in great sorrow.—A. M., Isaehs nee, Yvab ot Noswad.

1559.—Wednesday, September 5, 1866.

S.P. T. M. B. R.—Resting, hoping, longing, yet contented, trusting.—P.

1560.—Friday, September 7, 1866.

BLUE and WHITE. Stake your very soul on C. We must win. WRITE by return.


1561.—Friday, September 7, 1866.

1 2. 9.—15 22 7, 14 22, 8 22 13 23, 24 12 9 9 22 8 11 12 13 23 22 13 24 22, 4 18 7 19, 9 22 24 7 12 9 12 21, 24 12 15 15 22 20 22, 18 7, 4 18 15 15, 22 3 11 15 26 18 13, 19 12 4, 7 19 18 13 20 8, 8 7 26 13 23, 18, 20 12, 26 25 9 12 26 23, 13 22 3 7, 14 12 13 7 19.

1562.—Monday, September 10, 1866.

FELIX.—Mrs. F. safe, prays detail of doings and return; leaves Tre soon for busy poorly O, then visits till springs. On B——ie the future rests, if true and firm ’twill do. M. and Ce were sunlight, parcel at Frau’s; write 2 and Co. occasionally; enjoy, be good, and God bless you. All well; thanks.—Sept. 7.

1563.—Monday, September 24, 1866.

CROSS.—Thousand thanks for letter. Awfully pleased and delighted to get it. Don’t like the idea of the trip to L. on Tuesday at all. Hope it won’t be as un. T. as the last time, when you were unkind. Wish you to stop quiet where you are, and rest from your labours. Is the surveillance very strict? Is P. O. under old man’s thumb and dangerous? I’m not sure of being there on 26th. I think Trees might be managed; it would be a great comfort. Don’t give up; in case of going to L. be firm and write. Yours till death, MAGPIE.

1564.—Saturday, September 29, 1866.

OF what avail is it to say there is neither change nor uncertainty, and yet make no sacrifice to prove it by endeavouring to put an end to mutual unhappiness? Time is fleeting.—M.


1565.—Wednesday, October 3, 1866.

C.E.—There is always some soul of goodness in things evil, would men observingly distil it out.—POLLAKY.

1566.—Thursday, October 4, 1866.

ST. A. was at T’s on Monday; shall go 412 Thursday and Friday. Very wearing here. Don’t risk much. Absence will be accounted for. All more than ever quiet.—T.

1567.—Friday, October 26, 1866.

BLUE and WHITE.—Do not despair, darling. All will end well. I shall be for ever our old motto.

1568.—Saturday, October 27, 1866.

CONCLAVE of SOVEREIGNS.—Sion-mount, November 6th, 1866, M.—St. John G. Lipscombe, S.G.T.G.

1569.—Tuesday, October 30, 1866.

L’AFRICAINE.—You take too much blame. Look forward, not backwards. Affair here drawing to termination. Send “remember.”

1570.—Monday, November 19, 1866.

101. 14. 6. 8. 75. 59. 454. 148. 79. 47. 7. 8. 6. 23. 46. 9. 7. 447. 511. 2. 5. 12. 9. 7. 568. 7. 5. 45. 595. 109. 980. 7. 57. 84. 6. 3. 49. 432. 464. 49. 8. 5. 5. 7. 6. 64. 2. 3. 4. 6. 643. 3. 6. 65. 543. 6. 6. 594.

1571.—Friday, November 23, 1866.

AS opportunities appear unattainable, why don’t you try other means open to you? Are you afraid to trust me? It should be sacred. I have done all I can, more than you think.


1572.—Saturday, November 24, 1866.

MY FRIEND.—Should you receive a letter posted possibly to-morrow, it is important that you should read it. I shall, in that case, be awaiting your answer, no, not at . . . . . ., but within a very short distance. Suspend your judgment until you receive it, and then let this act speak that regard which the expression of irrepressible feelings has hitherto apparently failed to convey. I ask for nothing but confidence, faith in me. Oh, drive me not to yet more utter affliction. Why leave me to the limited resource of A’s to know you are even alive, but still not to know how you are?—Friday, Nov. 23.

1573.—Saturday, December 1, 1866.

MORE than nice looking; it is very handsome. Do not write again till you hear from me. I hope to see you soon. With best love, &c.—F.—How much longer is Patience to wait? Do, pray, let me hear from you at once. You are sure to see this, and you see how obedient I am to your commands.—T. . Y.

1574.—Thursday, December 6, 1866.

PENNY LAND to WILL.—“Papa! Pockey—hankey hi?” Would you not like to see little Gussie again?

1575.—Saturday, December 8, 1866.

HYDROCELE.—Breaker can be leaved, according to self-experience, by external middles. Please address, post paid, to R. S. B., N 375, Esslingen, Kingdom of Würtemberg.


1576.—Wednesday, December 12, 1866.

Awalk over the breezy hills: standing at the gate and sitting at the style. 28th November, 1865. Do WRITE. Why leave me like this? Is it fair?—T.

1577.—Saturday, December 29, 1866.

MANAGEMENT.—P. Q. R. There are two. Ubiquitous.

1578.—Friday, January 4, 1867.

BROWN, YELLOW, and GREEN.—I hope you enjoyed last night, and that all was quite “Ty.” I hope old friends were not forgot. Cheer up and be happy and don’t be low. All will be well. Don’t distrust yours most firm till death.—“St. A.”

1579.—Saturday, January 12, 1867.

FAT OXEN.—Starving people.—The fat oxen are gone from their glass palace, and are eaten by the rich; the starving people remain in their overcrowded fever dens, and are being eaten by disease. Fat Oxen. Starving people.

1580.—Friday, January 18, 1867.

YELLOW amd RED.—Don’t forget, and mind and be steady to-night. He is ever thinking. Be firm, and don’t be got round. Yours till death.—“St. A.”

1581.—Thursday, January 31, 1867.

TO S . . . . y.—All right, rest in peace; would if knew. Forgive me; give my life for you.—J . . y.


1582.—Monday, February 18, 1867.

FEB. 16th (through accident delayed.)—225 : 452. 6. 2 ! 080 . . ., 192 ´´772, ´´16753. 14. 58. 857, 884, 165—. 954.—,? 732. . 976— : 98070. . ˙ . 063, ˙451. 755. 13, 65. .,? v. 162. , . 053 M. C. C. 871331 913. . : 189. .761850.=: 771. POLLAKY—(13 P. G . r . n).

1583.—Saturday, February 23, 1867.

THE JUMP; B. B: 20th Feb.: Bertie and Dot: over! both Feet.

1584.—Saturday, March 2, 4, 1867.

C.A. Y. Z!

1585.—Tuesday, March 5, 1867.

C.A. Y. Z!—“Pity me not! but lend thy serious hearing to what I shall unfold.”

1586.—Wednesday, March 13, 1867.

M.W. M. S. Q. S. R. W. R. M. S. Q. S equally true.

1587.—Saturday, March 16, 1867.

M.W. M. S. L. S. R. W. R. M. S. L. S. Equally true.

1588.—Tuesday, March 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 25, 1867.


1589.—Tuesday, April 9, 10, 1867.


1590.—Tuesday, April 9, 1867.

JUVENAL, Sat. X Quid enim ulla negaverit, &c.—Will “A Friend” give details? Too true, but[278] denied. Secrecy promised. She is gone. Enable both to do and to receive justice.

1591.—Tuesday, April 23, 1867.

TIME and time over time for ever flown, Mimi! Serpent, Dove, and Geranium still never.—MONTIE.

1592.—Saturday, April 27, 1867.

INFELIX.—Will W—y ne’er write home again? Silence (which pains your family) annuls not the past, or its claims upon the future, to which, spite of fickle fortune’s frowns, T., unchanged, looks hopefully in the strength of duty, truth, and love. Chro: tabn days kept with sweet regrets, Mem: pin, ket, lave.—Bi—e must have much to say. Acknowledge. God bless you!

1593.—Monday, May 6, 1867.

E.G. G. (en voyage). Grenoble. Grenoble. First Grenoble. Act accordingly. Vogue la Galère.

1594.—Tuesday, May 7, 1867.


1595.—Tuesday, May 7, 1867.

FELIX.—Family grateful for W—y’s sad, yet sweet letter. Continue what Nat stopped, notifying plans, health, and cause of Jup’s continued coldness. F’s concert was meant. Little one fed and thought of; Limpet daily wanted on its rock. Cheer up. Trust and love must triumph. God bless you.

1596.—Thursday, May 9, 1867.

E.G. G. (en voyage), Grenoble.—See the Times of 6th, B. E. N. is well up; his figures are unexceptionable.[279] Remember me to “Dear little Billy A——n.” Vogue la Galère.

1597.—Friday, May 10, 1867.

IF you have 14 light fawn, have 54 crimson, give 28 red 29 ruby 14 rose 7 purple (6 green without 4 green without 4 fawn) to E. N., 20 ruby.

1598.—Thursday, May 16, 1867.

E.G. G. (en voyage), Grenoble.—See the Times of 6th. Vincit omnia Veritas.

1599.—Monday, May 20, 21, 1867.

A.B.—Lilly of the Valley.

1600.—Wednesday, May 22, 1867.

MEREDITH or M——N.—SCRAP of 8th RECEIVED, and answered as desired. Your silence unkind, inconsistent, unwise, and inexplicable. The plot thickens—“You know who” again threatens. Write at once and fully to last address, or advertise in the Times, or I may unconsciously and unwillingly act against your wishes. Forewarned is forearmed. I wish to know how the cat jumps. Send full address. Yours ever.

1601.—Thursday, May 23, 1867.

1 3.—

1602.—Thursday, June 6, 1867.

CAMPANULA ROTUNDIFOLIA.—Your unknown views are sending her to her grave.

1603.—Wednesday, June 26, 1867.



1604.—Friday, July 12, 1867.

E.G. G. (en voyage) Grenoble.—Yes—Grenoble. Lyons—(x St. Etienne x)—Caen. Southampton, London.—X.

1605.—Saturday, July 13, 1867.

B.E. N.—All honourable men! “Praeterea censeo Carthaginem esse delendam.” Vox Populi! Vox Dei! Vive Gutenberg! Vivent les Imprimeurs!—X.

1606.—Monday, July 22, 1867.

T.S.—When you dig a pit for another, you are sure to fall into it yourself.—Pollaky, 13, Paddington-green.

1607.—Thursday, August 1, 1867.

F.W.—Same as P. M. 66—D—“Sy”—Be WATCHFUL—C. L—C—C C.

1608.—Thursday, August 1, 1867.

CLARA.—The LITTLE BRAT with one it has COME HOME. Address Cox and Co.

1609.—Thursday, August 1, 1867.

B.E. N. (Aut Cæsar aut nullus). Depuis vingt ans abreuvé de dégouts. Croesus on Nemesis? Nemesis. La Manche et Southampton.—X.

1610.—Wednesday, August 7, 1867.

SCIROCCO, 3 ten August. Bin gesund, noch nicht nach Hause gegangen, aber bald. Alle Briefe erhalten. Danke. “And your eyes said work for glory. Up, up, where the angels—call.”


1611.—Thursday, August 8, 1867.

NAB-en voyage,—. .  736. 186. 170, 04926, follow, track, 124, 33. 37. 39. 11. 1, 6, 11, 24, 38, 56, 13, 161, 77, 32, 041—4397, 261, 004, 1, 8, ´46, 16003. 427—. . 183. 930.—12, 10. 14, 6. 7. 23.—POLLAKY, 13, Paddington-green.

1612.—Saturday, August 31, 1867.


1613.—Saturday, August 31, 1867.

MY STAR of HOPE WANES to WHITE. News that you are better would revive its glow.—B.

1614.—Monday, September 4, 5, 1867.

B.—If the news that I am better will avail, let the star regain its glow.

1615.—Monday, September 9, 1867.

20.—Vous avez été un grand fardeau de son âme. Il espère que vous ne coupez plus ce qui est dangereux à couper. Oh, comme la petite boîte à fusée est chèrea lui. Il a quitté Prague.

1616.—Wednesday, September 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 30, October 1, 1867.

NINE OF US.—E. W. F. S. T. T. Y. D. and G.—At Mr. Smith’s.

1617.—Friday, September 20, 1867.

E.G. G. (en voyage).—See the Times of 17th. Modern languages? No. My three languages, even this year, have not produced me as much as I have paid to a carpenter for wages.—X.


1618.—Friday, September 27, 28, October 1, 1867.


1619.—Monday, October 14, 1867.

Le refus était le plaisir. Chaque soir et matin pour 20 mois passés. Cruel seulement être aimable. Donc, il n’y a qu’un—entre les deux.

1620.—Tuesday, November 5, 1867.

SNUGGERY.—One tiny converse, and I shall know you are watching my yearning and sorrowing, and much more.

1621.—Friday, November 15, 1867.

PER. . . Most perfidious. Why this cruel———? Sagge is deserted. Fly to your neglected C.....tta.

1622.—Wednesday, November 20, 1867.

E.HOPE.—Happy contemplations; the coolness on Wednesday, the bitter disappointment of Thursday, (occasioned doubtless by) the arrangements for Friday, which were so considerate. Not to smart would indeed be unfeeling.

1623.—Monday, December 2, 1867.

6t f 2 y 1 w—9 v 88—n d m f 2 v j j v f 8—4 t p v—8 d 6 v 2 y w 4 j v b—a v—2 v j a v—i f y j v—j d. E. D. W. d 6—9 2 v 88—n d m—a n—d i 1—8 i v v j—e v j.

1624.—Saturday, December 7, 1867.

L.B. and PARTNER were feelingly remembered on the 5th. The Cock Sparrow chirruped his ditty at one thousand and twelve.


1625.—Saturday, December 7, 1867.

E.HOPE.—Some positively might have been averted, others mitigated. There is much in extenuation. He drew no such character, and knows the reverse, herein, you are unjust to both. To ensure peace the mistakes of the past should be admitted, and remembered only to be avoided. Let each be just to and cherish the other, but true to self; then will the anguish have not been in vain. Dec. 5.

1626.—Thursday, January 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 1868.


1627.—Tuesday, March 24, 26, 1868.

JE VIS en ESPOIR.—Many waters will not wash out love.

1628.—Tuesday, March 31, 1868.

JE VIS en ESPOIR.—Seen by Accident. Over the sea and back? Hope deferred. Perfect love means perfect trust.

1629.—Friday, June 5, 6, 8, 1868.

A.—The Engineer has escaped from the Maories, saving nothing but his scalp. Mutual enemies should make mutual friends. Utu wanted.

1630.—Thursday, June 25, 1868.

1868.—Lady Elizabeth—To TOURIST A,—No. 1.—Yes, yes, yes. At once. And with you. See “Practical General Continental Guide,” page 229 (Simpkin, Marshall, & Co., London). Paris, the[284] Rhine, Baden-Baden, Switzerland, Milan. “No Thoroughfare. .” Lay, 500.

1631.—Saturday, June 27, 1868.

TOURIST A,—To Lady ELIZABETH.—Quite ready, if you will write to address given on Thursday. Let me hear from you somehow immediately. Lay 800.

1632.—Tuesday, June 30, 1868.

1868.—Lady ELIZABETH—To TOURIST A.—Yes, yes, yes. At once. And q at night. See “Practical General Continental Guide,” page 212 (Simpkin Marshall & Co., London). Paris, the Rhine, Baden-Baden, Switzerland, Milan, Venice. “No Thoroughfare.” Gold, £500.

1633.—Thursday, July 2, 1868.

TOURIST A. to Lady ELIZABETH.—We will meet, tried by suffering, to forget and remember. See Practical General Continental Guide, Simpkin, Marshall & Co., p. 212.

1634.—Thursday, July 9, 1868.

TO STRAY BUZWINGS.—Hark! the Lark at Heaven’s Gate Sings!—Lodge 69.344. The SUMMER LARK will occur at the Buzwing-hall, on Thursday, the 23rd inst., at 6.30 p.m. Banquet at 8 p.m. Rising of the Larks at 9.30. Nests at 1 a.m.

1635.—Friday, July 31, 1868.

MONSIGNOR. . . — Many roads lead to Rome, but how to return? The way is too crooked, even for POLLAKY.


1636.—Wednesday, August 12, 1868.

LAPIN.—Quel guignon! mille remerciements pour l’intention. Soyez bénie, et croyez que je suis et serai toujours le même.

1637.—Saturday, August 15, 1868.

NO. 3.—Je crus qu’elle fut loin, quand elle était tout proche sous mes yeux. Shall have this on my tombstone—Where is the clock?

1638.—Friday, August 21, 1868.

LAPIN.—Ma seule joie! encore, par charité, racontez tout. Pas nommée, bien triste, mais plus que jamais ce que vous savez.

1639.—Saturday, August 29, 1868.

LAPIN.—Quel supplice, savoir quelles influences vous entourent, recevoir pareilles lettres, pas pouvoir répondre! Si froides! très-inquiet; ayez pitié! Je vous l’ai prédit.

1640.—Monday, August 31, 1868.

THE STORM at APPENWEIR.—Go. Go. Go. She whom you met at Heidelberg has seen Her. You may trust her. Go.

1641.—Wednesday, September 2, 3, 1868.

LAPIN.—Fais vrais efforts pour être patient, confiant; vous ne m’aidez guères. Ennuyée jadis me racontiez tout, aujourd’hui, amusée, vien! Faut absolûment que vous écrive une fois, trop injuste me priver seule défense ce qui facile autrefois pas impossible aujourd’hui. Lettre reçue, rien dedans.


1642.—Saturday, September 5, 1868.

LAPIN.—Lettre Lundi gentille. Demande pas choses compromettantes, seulement noms personnes voyez, genre vie menez. Comme l’an dernier: ouvertement, jamais prohibé. Réticence rend jaloux.

1643.—Wednesday, September 16, 1868.

LAPIN.—Plus de huit jours sans m’écrire. Je ne peux plus douter de la vérité. Mon cœur est presque brisé. Que Dieu vous pardonne. Adieu.

1644.—Monday, September 28, 1868.

LAPIN.—J’espére que quand nous nous reverrons, tout s’éclaircira. En attendant, croyez que je ne suis ni injuste pour le passé, ni ingrat pour le présent.

1645.—Tuesday, September 29, 1868.

MURILLO and EUCLID.—Thursday Red. 1.50 train.

1646.—Tuesday, October 6, 1868.

FIRST CLASS.—Fare One Shilling.

1647.—Thursday, October 15, 16, 17, 1868.

B.E. N. (my Premier).—What do you intend to do with “Old Tom,” of Grenoble?—E. W.

1648.—Monday, October 19, 1868.

B.E. N. (my second).—What is your opinion of Christopher Columbus’s egg trick?—E. W.

1649.—Tuesday, October 20, 1868.

E.E. N. (My third).—I know that Christopher Columbus’s egg trick was only symbolical, and[287] not real. E. G. G. is, or ought to be, at Southampton.—E. W.

1650.—Thursday, October 29, 1868.

ONE.—nx—hr hkk; cn mns khjd sn kdaud xds. Gnv knmf mnshbd vntke xnt vams udqx jhmc sgntfgsr.

1651.—Wednesday, November 4, 1868.

ONE.—Amx cax aesdq sgd svdksg fkae sn ldds, fn vgdqd, ame ar knmf ar xnt khjd. Aesdq h fn sn h Akk oaqshbtkaqr.

1652.—Friday, November 6, 1868.

B.E. N.—You know what happened to my money and papers in the heart of the city of London. It is utterly impossible to mistake the power that I have to contend with; even here, with success unexpected, unexampled, and unprecedented, i.e., for Vulcan’s head clerk; for me, “Le jeu ne vaut pas la chandelle!”—CYGNE.

1653.—Monday, November 9, 1868.

B.E. N. (Cygne).—Does any one want your place? Not one but two aspiring, and, of course, fiery young Vulcan want mine; thus, roasted on both sides, I am sure to be “done brown.” What a fool I was to kill the goose that laid the golden egg! I made sure that it would make my fortune; I have had nothing but misfortune ever since. Like the Romans, my solace is, “Civis Londinum sum.”—Pope’s Head-alley.—MARECHAL.


1654.—Wednesday, November 11, 1868.

B.E. N. (Cygne).—Hardly the first, as my “silver cord” is already stretched too far. No more “Londinum” for me? Are not the rivers of the East better than the waters of the “Serpentine”? Crocodiles’ eggs only hatch in “Roman” earth. With not a “drop” to drink.—“La VEUVE.”

1655.—Saturday, November 14, 1868.

B.E. N. (Old Tom).—Méfiez-vous des veuves. Oh! what a fool I was to kill the goose that laid the golden egg! And such an egg! Le gamin de Londres. Tom’s Coffee-house.—E. W.

1656.—Tuesday, November 17, 1868.

B.E. N.—(Le 10 Décembre).—Quand je contemple les étalages des gros marchands d’œufs, il me vient toujours l’idée qu’il neige de gros flocons d’or sur La Manche, et qu’un petit bateau français déploie toutes ses voiles pour les attraper.—E. W.

1657.—Tuesday, December 1, 1868.

WHOOLY BEAR.—Ch—rlton. Danger. Write fully to “the General’s Friend” only. No. 21, or per Queen.

1658.—Thursday, December 31, 1868.

ALL. at. B. one P. laid. up. men. waiting. long. grim. sorry. train. rite. B. speed.

1659.—Monday, January 4, 1869.

THE WHITE DO . . . .—Oh, sir, please do come and see the Cross.


1660.—Monday, January 4, 1869.

ONE.—Hpu 2 opuft—tpssy zpv xfsf tp jmm—ipqf rvjuf xfmm opx—mpoh x6z po kpvsofz—wfsz nvdi cfuufs—wfsz ljoc uipvhuit—gffm mpofmz.

1661.—Saturday, January 9, 1869.


1662.—Saturday, January 9, 1869.

TO S. H. H.—Susammne tuto yuyon fufruromum alullul.

1663.—Thursday, January 21, 1869.

E.G. G. (en voyage).—Grenoble. Ten thousand times, Grenoble. Decimals are but as dust in the balance.—E. W.

1664.—Friday, January 22, 1869.

E.G. G. (en voyage).—Pitch Decimals to little boys at school; the proper place for them; but pitch yourself into the “Hotel du Commerce,” at Grenoble; the proper place for you.—E. W.

1665.—Monday, January 25, 1869.

E.G. G. (en voyage).—The present at Christmas, as I predicted, has turned out a fool’s paradise. You will find K. E. Y. at Grenoble; that will not turn out a fool’s paradise.—E. W.

1666.—Wednesday, January 27, 1869.

ONE hpu uxp gppmt uijt ujnf yuyou tuare fuan suotulher.—S. H. H.


1667.—Wednesday, February 3, 1869.

E.G. G. (en voyage).—K. E. Y. left Southampton on 20th Jan.; Caen on 23rd; took tea (avec deux œufs à la coque) at Austin’s Hotel, Paris, on 24th; is detained at St. Etienne; and calculates on being at Lyons on 4th inst., and Grenoble on the 10th (Hauptverbindungsstrassen).—E. W.

1668.—Friday, February 5, 1869.

SOMERSET HOUSE, Dead-house, Strand, nine weeks since.—Cheshire Cheese.

1669.—Tuesday, February 9, 1869.

E.G. G. (en voyage).—Where are you? Turn up and show yourself. K. E. Y. is in Grenoble, waiting for you, and has nothing better to do than to read Fielding’s “Tom Jones” and re-translate Disraeli’s two French Cooks in Tancred (Rosenfarbig).—E. W.

1670.—Wednesday, February 17, 1869.

ONE.—Cmm opuft sfdfjwfe—hmbe zpv bsf rvjuf xfmm—buo—hppe ofxt gspn—jo upmfsbcmf hppe ifbmui—wfsz ljoe nipvhiut.

1671.—Friday, February 19, 1869.

C.V. C.—Builders.—V. C. V.—Sands are shifting; what time is it? Rocks splitting, look to your foundation.

1672.—Monday, February 22, 1869.

SATINPIPER.—Alla svänska näktergaller vänta langtande pa din framkomst i vartiden.


1673.—Monday, February 22, 1869.

E.G. G. (en famille).—The Jew is strong, the Greek is stronger, the Gipsey is still stronger, but the Counterfeit is the strongest of all, having beaten the Gipsey. (Horsemonger-lane, 1848.)—E. W.

1674.—Friday, February 26, 1869.

E.G. G. (en famille).—Pitch Decimals into the river “Isère,” and let them float down to the Mediterranean, and find their way by Egypt to Arabia, whence they came. (Pocket-book, 1853.)—E. J. W.

1675.—Monday, March 1, 1869.

NO BODY, NO BODY.—Again drifted on the uncertain sands of time in silent doubt. Yours received.—P.M., Saturday, 5 o’clock, Feb. 13th.

1676.—Tuesday, March 2, 1869.

E.G. G. (en congé).—Like Caractacus, when prisoner at Rome, I cannot forget that the “Honorables,” whose abilities, measured by their salaries, must be colossal, envied me my humble cottage in Great Britain. Not the ides of March, but the river March remember.—E. J. W.

1677.—Wednesday, March 3, 1869.

LITTLE ONE.—Hoop came. Heartsick. Cold letter. No hope. Weary of life. Old man.

1678.—Friday, March 5, 1869.

E.G. G. (on y est).—La Providence n’est pas toujours avec les forts bataillons. Leave K. E. Y. in Grenoble, but transfer your valuable services from the[292] “Isère” to the “March.” Read the “Hamburger Nachrichten.”—E. J. W.

1679.—Saturday, March 6, 1869.

REFORMED by a fair, enthusiastic little missionary. Send photos.—B.

1680.—Tuesday, March 23, 1869.

ONE.—wfsz tpssz zpv izwf cffo tp jmm—tizmm cf hmze up ifzs zpv zsf rvjuf xfmm zhzjo—op tjho pg tqsjoh zfu—wfsz ljve uipvhiut.

1681.—Friday, April 9, 1869.

ONE.—hpu opuf—tibmm cf bu uif qmbdf obnfe po uifuxfouzgjstu pg uijt npoui—up tbwf ujnd nffu bt tppo bt zpv dbo—xsjuf.

1682.—Saturday, April 24, 1869.

POLISHED MARBLE.—The poor old man got there next day, and what will poor Snow Mountain do?

1683.—Monday, April 26, 1869.

PAX to ——.—Your imagination is fertile: your assumption delicious. May God bless you. (Eyes, nose, and—chin.)

1684.—Friday, April 30, 1869.

P.S. (120).—It’s no use temporizing, and like a cat, always walking round a hot dish.—POLLAKY.

1685.—Friday, May 7, 1869.

POLISHED MARBLE.—The poor old man got here quite safe, and I was pleased when I saw him. Good-bye. From poor Snow Mountain.


1686.—Thursday, May 27, 1869.

PESHAWUR.—In Memoriam Spring of 1859.—Aux fidèles fidèle.

1687.—Friday, June 11, 1869.

CAECIAS.”—573. 9340. 1287. 7134 . . . 2051. 623. 14. 33509. . 721. 1859. 0731.—9.6.69.—Pollaky.

1688.—Friday, July 2, 1869.

STEPHANIE.”—Not so fast, please.—Can you trust the whip?—Pollaky.

1689.—Tuesday, July 6, 1869.

BIRDIE E. F. C.—E. F. F. C. Isabelle? Fur cap.

1690.—Thursday, July 15, 1869.

103.”—Ne manquez pas—9748. 11. 33. 360—answer.—Pollaky. Paddington-green.

1691.—Saturday, August 7, 1869.

SIROCCO.”—Mistaken kindness! Have you forgotten the cavern?—Pollaky, Paddington-green.

1692.—Monday, August 16, 1869.

ILE: War krank, jetzt wieder in W.

1693.—Tuesday, August 24, 1869.

POLISHED MARBLE.—The poor old man got all safe. I was surprised to see him, but very pleased. He will stay a long time yet.

1694.—Thursday, August 26, 1869.

ILE; Dank; noch leidend, folge Dir gern.


1695.—Thursday, September 16, 1869.

ZERO.”—5732, 14856. ´´21976´´ . . . 0356. 15-63. 5202.—Telegram,, 15-234—99415—1, 52, 14792. ´´311259. . . 715, 40. 3d visit. . 15. 9. 69.—POLLAKY, Paddington-green.

1696.—Friday, September 24, 1869.

ONE.—vntkc xnt khjd sn ldds mnv hmrsdzc ne shld mzldc. h edzq h rgzkk mns ad zakd sn cn rn sgdm. bzmmns qdlzhm hm okzbd mzldc ldds ymx vgdqd xnx khjd.

1697.—Tuesday, September 28, 1869.

ONE.—Kds sghmfr qdlzhm zr sgdx vdqd—he vd bzm ldds zs sgd shld nqhfhmzkkx mzldc vd vhkk—h vhkk kds xnt jmnv—jhmc sgntfgsr zmc vhrgdr.

1698.—Friday, October 1, 1869.

ONE.—Sghmfr bzmmns qdlzhm zr sgdx vdqd. Bzmmns bnld sn okzbd mzldc. Zkk hr chr-bnudqdc. Sqtrs mn nmd. Jhmc sgntfgsr zmc vhrgdr.

1699.—Monday, October 4, 1869.

TO STRAY BUZWINGS.—GRAND INAUGURATION of the APIARY. October swarms will occur as per notices. Postulants will hive and buzz as directed in September Circulars. For honey certificates apply to past grands. For flight see further advertisements.—J. G. B.

1700.—Tuesday, October 5, 1869.

AQMLJ hmd louch avttglgj tjlljq vwjq qjeyg tmwj xjhmiu ljttvir fdqjth ein lqdj, viqefldqju avlg vtmwj neqtvir im otjjf lgel ivrgl.


1701.—Monday, October 11, 1869.

SKZPCJJY. Bcyp Dyllw, kccr wmsp bgqrpyarcb dpgclb zclcyrf rfc ugjjmu zwrfc jyic. Pmu slbcp rfc qrypq. Amkkml qcy spccxcq. Dcyrfcpucgefr. Wmspq Zgawajc.

1702.—Tuesday, October 12, 1869.

ONE.—vhkk ldds nm lnmcyx mdws—he xnt khjd—kds ld jmnv—cn mns qdlzhm hm okzbd mzldc—ldds vgdqd xnt khjd.

1703.—Friday, October 15, 1869.

ONE.—Xnt rzx xnt vhkk bnld he H khjd; vghbg knnjr zr he xnt chc mns bzqd; he rn oqzx cn mus sqntakd xntqrdke.

1704.—Saturday, October 16, 1869.

ROLAND” 7543. 17, 359. 1946,—0751. . 287. 1. 51. 74, 6.—POLLAKY, Paddington-green.

1705.—Monday, October 25, 1869.

VNCSFMMB.—Efbs gbooz ep xsjuf epou lopx xibu up nblf pg zpvs tjmfodf zpvss cjdzjmf.

1706.—Wednesday, October 27, 1869.

AIXA.—The Horseman dangerously ill. Search pass leading to Mountain.—POLLAKY.

1707.—Monday, November 1, 1869.

AIXA (Telegram).—The Horseman slightly better. (Rome, 27.10.69.)—POLLAKY’S Private Inquiry-office, 13, Paddington-green. London, W.


1708.—Monday, November 8, 1869.

DIPLOMAT.—Telegram, “He has shaved.”—POLLAKY, 13, Paddington-green.

1709.—Friday, November 12, 1869.

AIXA.—The Horseman is dismounted, and left in the cold. (Telegram R . . . . No. 9th).—POLLAKY, Private Inquiry-office, 13, Paddington-green.

1710.—Saturday, November 13, 1869.

E.NEST., F. Nest., C. Nest., 22d February.—Snow on the ground, yet ’twas then the heart grew warmer. You did quite right. I am very grateful. Listen, when another year dawns. Be very careful of yourself. I bide my time. God bless you ever.—28 M. E 8, Letters.

1711.—Monday, November 22, 1869.

AWHISPER. Empty pocket. As quiet as a mouse. At Xmas.—POLLAKY, 13, Paddington-green, W.

1712.—Thursday, November 25, 1869.

ILE! Endlich Nachricht Noch nicht wohl, immer Dein, bleibe es.

1713.—Tuesday, November 30, 1869.

HAWKER.——Particulars rewarded.—CALL.— MUM.

1714.—Tuesday, November 30, 1869.

BRAS PIQUE:—You are a dark shadow on the Road of life. I will not touch it.—POLLAKY, 13 Paddington-green.


1715.—Wednesday, December 8, 1869.

MARGUERITE.—Rien de nouveau. Look next year and the years following. Write soon. Tout à toi.—FAUST. Fleurs qui vivaient auprès d’elles. Dites lui qu’elle est belle.

1716.—Saturday, December 18, 21, 23, 1869.

CURLY FEATHER.—Wet or dry, must I never see you more?—Disconsolate Umbrella.

1717.—Thursday, December 30, 1869.


1718.—Tuesday, January 4, 1870.

THE CRUELLEST WRONG of ALL. Not in the slightest hurt. Thought it the most natural thing in the world. The cruellest wrong of all is not to have a personal knowledge of Jesus; wrongs Him—wrongs oneself.

1719.—Friday, January 7, 1870.

F.O. G.—Leave E for N January 7th. M any time, “if you care.” The sooner the better. If there is not rain—Loyal à mort. “BLUE BELL.”

1720.—Tuesday, January 11, 1870.

NB.—Read Jan. 7. Am so disappointed. Do you care for M—? If so, make it soon. E. for N. Jan. 7. M, if fine, any time. Fidèle à mort.—“Blue Bell.”

1721.—Wednesday, January 19, 1870.

C.E. C.—Too late. On ne doit jamais aimer le bien d’autrui. Blaspheme not.—L. M. L.


1722.—Thursday, January 20, 1870.

L.M. L.—Courage, mon petit chou. Soyez ferme, fiez-vous à moi, et soyez aussi silencieuse que les rochers au fond de la mer. Votre Français est très mauvais.—C. E. C.

1723.—Thursday, January 20, 1870.

THE GOSPEL “for the period” (αιωνιον)—“He that hath ears to hear let him hear”—and nothing else can meet the exigencies of these perilous times. Inquiring Churchmen are invited to send their cards to G. W., 90, Stamford-street, Blackfriars.

1724.—Saturday, January 22, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 1870.


1725.—Thursday, January 27, 1870.

ALL very pleased indeed, with “several things,” especially cuffs. “Little blue oddity” very pretty. Used daily by me. Did not like intruding on them in their trouble, so send word thus. Let me know maker’s name of cotton. Farewell, Birdie.

1726.—Monday, January 31, 1870.

TO STRAY BUZWINGS.—In consequence of the destruction by fire of the Star and Garter Hotel, Richmond, a GRAND FLITTING of the Order will occur Tuesday, 8th proximo. Red tickets obtained only of J. G. B. The Buzwing-hall, Jan. 26, 1870. By order.

1727.—Monday, January 31, 1870.

TO STRAY BUZWINGS.—JAHARAH SINGH, P.B., will LECTURE (D.V.) at the Buzwing-hall,[299] on Monday, 7th inst. Subject—“The Buzwing Theory of Flight.” By order.

1728.—Wednesday, February 2, 1870.

THE ICE around the C. B. is very Rotten, and has broken up.—N. C. G.

1729.—Monday, February 14, 1870.

GRACE.—His Eminence declares that, “of all the penitents he ever confessed, you cap them.” C’est facile à comprendre!—POLLAKY, Private Inquiry-office, 13, Paddington-green.

1730.—Friday, February 18, 1870.

PEERLESS ONE.—“Il faut l’amour ou la religion pour goûter la nature.” Scorching inside last cover will discover affinity. Pray respond. Yours for ever. P * * * * R.

1731.—Tuesday, March 1, 1870.

N.D. to PRIMA-DONNA.—L. B. H. B. A. Y. L. G. V. Y. Y. Q R. N. G. W. Y. R. G. G. R. E. S. B. E. L. B. H. F. H. A. Q. N. L. A. V. T. W. G.

1732.—Tuesday, March 8, 1870.

SECULAR (Rome).—Nos. 50, 52, 53 safe—51, 52 ominous fingermarks! 51, struggled nobly.—POLLAKY, 13, Paddington-green.

1733.—Tuesday, March 22, 1870.

BY the WATER, wishing for me, cruel fates that separate us. Why not break the cord? All my efforts useless. For many — — J.


1734.—Friday, April 8, 9, 1870.

FRANKENSTEIN.—Wjshg grws ikwh uja afv vp dnm eg ddwulqvv cobyihtf hxfq ko jgspco lp dduf rh thkaatf rt twqqschh qnlv thiodvvug x iqs wjf stfvgow vxli grt tdhfwa dpz oguwgs wq nh ubig ihtf wtvvv uh k xlum qgwht hixf bqv xr ohxfu fbunjqi swu snfqvz rh mrxf lp zrws oguwgsv.

1735.—Monday, April 25, 1870.

FRANKENSTEIN—oguwgs ugdhkwhf ddtpokoh ufwvmhf nb epxii zqmo ubuci kgsh ko pcz vjbon j wtz kgs gkbna ukkswa tkgfwu shceb df vwsh qg lvt vcghvz zjfq apx ufqf grt jw npbcm mg thtbl apx fbunjqi udmf fcsh qgbqvu jfdnuk apx vshctxtf.

1736.—Saturday, April 30, 1870.

HOTEL—VIPER.—Henceforth you will not find such easy victims.—POLLAKY, 13, Paddington-green.

1737.—Tuesday, May 10, 1870.


1738.—Tuesday, May 10, 1870.

A.E. T.—All well. Will carry out the instructions. Will smoke only one pipe. It may throw a light on the subject. Ahem! I am water-proof. Dieu vous garde.

1739.—Tuesday, May 10, 1870.

FRANKENSTEIN — — gqow vsb hpu rvenjf eputfvr-pqffqef zcjw hpu tfdupqu j ikog dz fjbqef l qnlvuhf ur ijyg zrw grws vjfhvt rh jqvfugtwkoj dvw ppw knsqswcow fjdtz bqvuu grt fygs gcsokoj cojgm qgyw ejsjfu vsxdoht.


1740.—Friday, May 20, 1870.

UNKIND and UNGENEROUS.—Pertinacious.

1741.—Monday, May 23, 1870.

E.R.—157, 345. 671 Le Diable in miniature, 8621, 4561,,., 751, 8417,, 00—Pollaky.

1742.—Monday, May 30, 1870.

W.—Think of A. C.: Ux: M: En:—ret: W·d: to Dom:—A FRIEND.

1743.—Saturday, June 18, 1870.

SHIPTON to MACDONOGH.—Come back. Are the husks so pleasant that for them you desert the father’s house and bread? Walk in and take your desk as though you had left yesterday; and go home with Minchin as though nothing had happened. The Disciples of Jesus have no reproaches for returning Prodigals.

1744.—Tuesday, June 21, 1870.

WOOLOOMOOLOO shout rapidly and royally. Varmint all vanished. Impetuous Popsey impecunious.

1745.—Tuesday, June 21, 1870.

TARTARUS.—They appeared to be exceedingly jolly in their mourning-coaches.—POLLAKY, 13 Paddington-green, W.

1746.—Saturday, June 25, 1870.



1747.—Tuesday, June 28, 1870.

TRUBNER.—rpf l vilpl vq uzq or ybv vihtf d jboh tkqfw yjwj ukg elcsb kg vq erpu zqsua ehcs sgu hpwhnpsg cxttw k farffv tr hvon.

1748.—Saturday, July 2, 1870.

FOUNDRY was so pleased. Much dearer to her since. Happier by far. You and hope. Intend only gardens. Love Birdie for your sake.—Boo.

1749.—Thursday, July 21, 1870.

E.G. G. (en voyage).—Grenoble.—X.

1750.—Friday, July 22, 1870.

E.G. G. (en voyage).—K. E. Y. has been boiling eggs in the crater of Mount Vesuvius; back in Grenoble end of this month, at Hotel du Commerce.—X.

1751.—Saturday, July 23, 1870.

E.G. G. (en voyage).—Look at the Times; telegrams now uncertain. Call at S——g, in Moravia, on the same line of longitude as Austerlitz. Make all haste to Grenoble.—X.

1752.—Tuesday, July 26, 1870.

E.G. G. (en voyage).—Telegrams of no use whatsoever. Stick to the Times for correspondence. Pass by the Tyrol and the Land of William Tell to Grenoble. K.E.Y. is there.—X.

1753.—Wednesday, July 27, 1870.

E.G. G. (en voyage).—Avoid the Land of William Tell; pass through the Tyrol, over the Stelvio[303] then by Solferino, Magenta, and the Mount Cenis to Grenoble. (5th advertisement.)—X.

1754.—Saturday, August 5, 1870.


1755.—Friday, August 15, 1870.

WITH T.—You are merely her stepping stone. Arrived at T. B. G. B. Infatuated. Stop it. Some day you will turn, and her ruin will follow. She pretends you know all.

1756.—Thursday, August 25, 1870.

MY Life, your S. Wife, Rosy.—Letter, telegram, fortnight. Are you better? Unhappy. V. S. when. £25 gone.

1757.—Thursday, August 25, 1870.

TO STRAY BUZWINGS.—The BUZWING CHESTER CUP THIS DAY. Fluttering at 11. Banquet at 1. By order.

1758.—Saturday, September 10, 1870.

MEDBERY and Mc Raye, attention! Julius stops at the Tavistock.

1759.—Thursday, October 6, 1870.

PEARLS and GARNET.—Search large one first if practicable. Duplicates: if first is not found it will not much signify.

1760.—Saturday, October 8, 12, 1870.

ICOULD not speak; it was too sudden.


1761.—Saturday, October 8, 1870.

PEARL and GARNET.—The sooner the better. Not the small one, as that and the next will be tried here. We cannot insure it, the last day you mention. If large is not found yet, no matter.

1762.—Monday, October 24, 1870.

FCTNKPT. cnh,. K. yknn. dg. ev. vfg. Itgcv. Yguvgtp. Fqvgn. cv. ukz. qp. Ygfpgufcy. Pgnnkg.

1763.—Thursday, October 27, 1870. DOLCE.—Will Dolce correct the shadow. M. cannot accompany it as it is now.

1764.—Friday, October 28, 1870.

E.rave ramap eh efkvc devh qn cqzv wahhav. Stc fqh hegu sfhavaih sf cqzv eddaevefga? Tasvaii ja pexfap. Tera xgva hvzih. Iteww ewleci vaxesf ei zizew cqzvi qfwc.—V.

1765.—Tuesday, November 1, 1870.

E.qf dvqlw efp facv kexa. Devhc iyvqnzwqzi jzh kgh hta jveii. Devgav!! Nexswc rave iqnhef pygxa moqx Waapi. Xega afozsvsai Hozihsi jvqgaf vaap vaepc lefhap hq ilekkav lshtew. Tawd cqzvi zizewwc.—V.

1766.—Wednesday, November 2, 1870.

DINNA FORGET! My silence forgie. Whistle at Christmas and I’ll come to ye. Loyal je serai durant ma vie.


1767.—Monday, November 7, 1870.

FCTNKPTCNH.—Uqtty yqw ctg knn ugpt cp cfftguu vjcx k ocy ytkvg gxgty vjkpy ucetq in vjg itcxg ecppqv cfxgtvkug cickp ugpf hkxg rqwpfu vq Fghtcy gzrgpugu cpf k ykun yckv. PGNNKG.

1768.—Monday, November 21, 1870.

THE weight of this deep feeling is almost more than I can bear.

1769.—Wednesday, November 23, 1870.

YOU could not speak. It was too sudden. I am a good rider. Green is my favourite colour. I want money.


Transcriber’s Notes

The printer of the source document used (almost) identical characters for number zero and lower-case letter o, which may have led to errors in the transcriptions of some of the the coded messages. The same applies to some instances of capital letter I and number 1.

Except as mentioned under Changes below, all advertisements have been transcribed verbatim, including inconsistencies, obviously missing punctuation, and obvious typesetting, spelling, factual or other errors, as they may have been inserted deliberately or may in some instances constitute (part of) a code. In addition, it is not clear where errors originated: in the original newspaper advertisement or in the transcription to or the printing of the book. The non-English advertisements in particular are full of (possibly deliberate) errors.

Changes made:

Advertisement headings (number and date) have been standardised to be entirely in italics.

No. 12: ... eyes,.it is ... changed to ... eyes, it is ...;

No. 127: Period inserted after first capital M;

No. 261: comma inserted after May 1;

No. 598: missing hyphen in mitge bracht assumed (changed to mitgebracht);

No. 695: 1876 changed to 1856.